







 
   
     
       
         A most true and exact relation of that as honourable as unfortunate expedition of Kent, Essex, and Colchester by M.C., a loyall actor in that engagement, Anno Dom. 1648.
         Carter, Matthew, fl. 1660.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 271 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 134 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A34782
         Wing C662
         ESTC R18227
         12601498
         ocm 12601498
         64182
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34782)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64182)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 347:3)
      
       
         
           
             A most true and exact relation of that as honourable as unfortunate expedition of Kent, Essex, and Colchester by M.C., a loyall actor in that engagement, Anno Dom. 1648.
             Carter, Matthew, fl. 1660.
          
           [10], 214 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [London :
             1650.
          
           
             Attributed to Matthew Carter. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Place of publication from NUC pre-1956 imprints.
             Print stained on p. 143-144 and 147 in filmed copy. Pages 140-167 photographed from the Bodleian Library copy and inserted at the end.
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Kent (England) -- History -- 17th century.
           Colchester (England) -- History -- Siege, 1648.
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649 -- Campaigns -- Sources.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-05 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           MOST
           TRVE
           And
           exact
           RELATION
           OF
           That
           as
           Honourable
           as
           unfortunate
           Expedition
           of
           
             Kent
             ,
             Essex
          
           ,
           and
           Colchester
           .
        
         
           By
           
             M.
             C.
          
           A
           Loyall
           Actor
           in
           that
           Engagement
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1648.
           
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Yeere
           ,
           1650.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Authors
           Letter
           to
           the
           Publisher
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           truly
           Noble
           ,
           and
           my
           Worthily
           honoured
           friend
           Sir
           
             C.
             K.
          
           
        
         
           
             Honoured
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           SInce
           through
           the
           Calamitous
           ,
           and
           dark
           distractions
           of
           these
           unfortunate
           times
           ,
           I
           am
           thus
           ecclips'd
           ,
           and
           linkt
           to
           an
           ill
           and
           duskie
           fate
           ;
           as
           by
           being
           Cloyster'd
           in
           a
           Dungeon
           ,
           am
           debarr'd
           of
           that
           happy
           liberty
           that
           might
           allow
           me
           the
           wish'd-for
           opportunity
           of
           kissing
           your
           hands
           ;
           Yet
           am
           I
           thus
           only
           Cloyster'd
           ,
           since
           though
           my
           Body
           suffer
           a
           most
           severe
           and
           strict
           confinement
           ,
           it
           rather
           addes
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           my
           Soul
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           expatiate
           it selfe
           with
           a
           greater
           Freedome
           ;
           And
           so
           I
           
           am
           alwayes
           waiting
           on
           you
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           your
           apprehension
           ,
           yet
           with
           my
           better
           Genius
           ;
           and
           though
           not
           as
           an
           Angell
           guarding
           you
           ,
           yet
           still
           attending
           the
           illustrious
           throne
           of
           the
           All-powerfull
           Majesty
           in
           my
           wishes
           ,
           and
           Prayers
           for
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           you
           may
           not
           onely
           know
           the
           reality
           of
           my
           Soul
           ,
           but
           the
           command
           also
           you
           have
           over
           it
           ;
           I
           have
           adventured
           to
           answer
           (
           in
           my
           obedience
           )
           your
           Will
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           not
           Expectation
           ,
           in
           sending
           to
           you
           ,
           with
           this
           my
           account
           of
           Colchester
           ;
           by
           which
           you
           shall
           only
           understand
           I
           stood
           not
           there
           as
           a
           dumb
           Cypher
           ,
           though
           not
           as
           a
           very
           eminently
           active
           Figure
           :
           Other
           Honour
           to
           my self
           I
           dare
           not
           appropriate
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           am
           content
           (
           chusing
           
             ex
             malis
             minimum
          
           )
           to
           lay
           open
           to
           your
           serious
           scanning
           my
           greatest
           imperfections
           ,
           rather
           than
           adventure
           the
           hazard
           of
           falling
           under
           the
           censure
           of
           ingratefull
           disobedience
           ;
           hoping
           your
           Charity
           will
           extend
           to
           a
           Courteous
           reception
           of
           my
           Imbecillities
           ,
           because
           cloathed
           with
           as
           cheerfull
           endeavours
           ;
           in
           which
           garb
           they
           humbly
           thus
           come
           to
           waite
           on
           you
           ,
           having
           for
           attendance
           onely
           this
           serious
           request
           :
           That
           your
           own
           eyes
           alone
           may
           be
           made
           witnesses
           of
           their
           nakednesse
           .
        
         
         
           For
           though
           I
           know
           that
           truth
           (
           which
           I
           assure
           you
           here
           really
           is
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           )
           need
           not
           be
           abash't
           who
           ever
           she
           meet
           with
           ,
           she
           is
           naturally
           of
           her self
           so
           Beautifull
           ,
           and
           never
           was
           more
           than
           in
           this
           service
           :
           Yet
           I
           am
           sensible
           enough
           how
           grosse
           an
           absurdity
           it
           is
           for
           any
           man
           to
           send
           her
           abroad
           in
           vile
           ,
           and
           ragged
           unshapen
           Garments
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           my self
           too
           much
           too
           guilty
           to
           expect
           a
           Justification
           when
           I
           shall
           appear
           at
           the
           bar
           of
           a
           judicious
           Examination
           ;
           but
           therefore
           suffer
           under
           the
           condemnation
           of
           a
           just
           and
           weighty
           Censure
           .
        
         
           Which
           I
           might
           the
           more
           seriously
           expect
           ,
           were
           it
           more
           exactly
           done
           ,
           should
           it
           come
           to
           the
           publick
           stage
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           been
           inform'd
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           my
           observation
           too
           ,
           how
           the
           Honour
           of
           that
           unparallel'd
           action
           is
           dayly
           crucified
           ,
           with
           a
           confusion
           of
           monstrous
           ,
           and
           prejudiciall
           opinions
           ,
           almost
           metamorphosing
           it
           into
           a
           prodigious
           disguise
           past
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           Yet
           I
           have
           a
           little
           digressed
           as
           possible
           ,
           knowing
           that
           many
           passionate
           Historians
           transported
           with
           splean
           against
           Tyrants
           ,
           or
           too
           great
           a
           luxury
           in
           the
           glorification
           of
           those
           theyhonored
           ,
           have
           imperfectly
           delineated
           the
           image
           of
           Truth
           ;
           like
           Aurelius
           a
           Roman
           
           Painter
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           to
           draw
           the
           face
           of
           any
           Image
           ,
           alwayes
           made
           it
           to
           the
           resemblance
           of
           a
           Woman
           that
           he
           most
           dearly
           affected
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           have
           confined
           my self
           to
           a
           strict-Commentary
           of
           the
           reall
           passages
           ;
           and
           to
           adde
           more
           to
           your
           satisfaction
           ,
           I
           have
           drawn
           my
           rise
           not
           onely
           from
           the
           first
           step
           of
           it's
           motion
           ,
           but
           the
           cause
           that
           gave
           a
           product
           to
           that
           motion
           .
           By
           which
           means
           it
           must
           prove
           something
           more
           tedious
           to
           you
           ;
           Yet
           if
           your
           patience
           shall
           so
           far
           sympathize
           with
           my
           desires
           ,
           as
           my
           obedience
           hath
           done
           to
           your
           will
           ;
           and
           at
           some
           intermisse
           times
           permit
           you
           to
           run
           it
           over
           :
           You
           shall
           not
           only
           receive
           the
           benefit
           of
           satisfaction
           to
           your
           own
           phancy
           in
           requitall
           ,
           but
           a
           knowledge
           to
           give
           the
           like
           to
           others
           that
           you
           shall
           finde
           unresolv'd
           ,
           and
           deserving
           ,
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           heap
           much
           of
           Obligation
           and
           Honour
           on
        
         
           
             Your
             most
             entirely
             devoted
             ,
             and
             humblest
             Servant
             ,
             M.
             C.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           INgenious
           Reader
           ,
           (
           for
           to
           none
           other
           doe
           I
           wish
           this
           may
           come
           )
           not
           that
           I
           value
           any
           mans
           censure
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           is
           an
           Age
           wherein
           Truth
           is
           accounted
           Diabolicall
           ,
           and
           Loyalty
           a
           Treason
           unpardonable
           :
           And
           I
           may
           justly
           suppose
           some
           thick-skull'd
           Separatist
           ,
           or
           frothybrain'd
           Ignoramus
           ,
           whose
           customes
           are
           to
           criticize
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           undervalue
           what
           they
           fancie
           not
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           what
           they
           understand
           not
           ,
           will
           be
           swarming
           about
           it
           with
           their
           Hypocriticall
           Censures
           to
           stifle
           it
           with
           an
           undeserving
           odium
           :
           But
           let
           not
           the
           so
           sloslovenly
           ,
           and
           obscure
           birth
           of
           this
           off-spring
           of
           Loyall
           Zeale
           ,
           any
           whit
           derogate
           from
           its
           worth
           in
           your
           opinion
           ;
           for
           you
           cannot
           but
           know
           ,
           that
           many
           gallant
           Pieces
           ,
           and
           Personages
           ,
           have
           received
           life
           
           from
           as
           great
           an
           obscurity
           ;
           and
           truly
           I
           shall
           thus
           far
           Apologize
           for
           it
           ,
           (
           though
           its
           deserts
           require
           not
           any
           )
           read
           but
           the
           fore-going
           Letter
           ,
           (
           not
           at
           all
           intended
           for
           what
           is
           now
           placed
           )
           and
           you
           shall
           easily
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           Authors
           will
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           not
           publishing
           it
           ,
           as
           not
           intending
           it
           for
           the
           publike
           stage
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           chiefest
           reason
           of
           it
           :
           having
           made
           it
           his
           request
           ,
           as
           being
           diffident
           of
           its
           worth
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           suffer
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Presse
           .
           But
           I
           having
           raised
           a
           contrary
           reason
           ,
           and
           far
           exceeding
           his
           for
           silencing
           ,
           from
           the
           same
           grounds
           ,
           thought
           it
           a
           greater
           evill
           to
           let
           so
           worthy
           a
           structure
           lye
           buryed
           in
           the
           wombe
           of
           perpetuall
           oblivion
           ,
           when
           it
           had
           received
           so
           happy
           a
           conception
           ,
           then
           to
           give
           it
           a
           lasting
           life
           ,
           though
           by
           so
           obscure
           a
           birth
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           but
           expect
           that
           the
           so
           many
           Legions
           of
           Lyes
           ,
           that
           doe
           every
           day
           oppresse
           the
           very
           Presse
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           tyre
           out
           mens
           fancies
           with
           their
           mutinous
           tumults
           
           upon
           the
           stage
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           will
           be
           ever
           justling
           at
           so
           handsome
           and
           candid
           a
           piece
           of
           Loyall
           truth
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Devill
           the
           Father
           of
           Lyes
           is
           so
           much
           adored
           ,
           and
           Christ
           that
           fountaine
           of
           honour
           and
           truth
           crucified
           and
           slandered
           every
           houre
           amongst
           us
           .
           But
           I
           am
           confident
           their
           power
           will
           never
           prevaile
           to
           beat
           it
           off
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           yet
           a
           sparke
           of
           Loyaltie
           left
           to
           light
           us
           through
           this
           dark
           Chaos
           of
           Atheisticall
           Rebellion
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           am
           cautious
           of
           too
           plainly
           divulging
           its
           Author
           ,
           is
           ,
           because
           otherwise
           there
           might
           much
           of
           inconveniency
           accrue
           to
           him
           for
           so
           bold
           a
           discovery
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           (
           being
           already
           in
           prison
           )
           by
           the
           splenitick
           malice
           of
           some
           base-born
           phlegmatick
           dispositions
           ;
           whose
           stomacks
           are
           so
           full
           gorg'd
           with
           Rebellion
           against
           God
           and
           his
           Vicegerent
           ,
           they
           can
           brooke
           or
           digest
           nothing
           that
           savours
           not
           of
           Treason
           or
           Disloyalty
           .
        
         
           These
           reasons
           being
           well
           weighed
           by
           any
           ingenious
           and
           Loyall
           Reader
           ,
           will
           be
           
           sufficient
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           shall
           urge
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           desire
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           peruse
           ,
           to
           draw
           examples
           of
           Loyaltie
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           pick
           not
           out
           more
           cautiously
           what
           they
           may
           more
           artificially
           convert
           to
           poyson
           ,
           if
           not
           liked
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           too
           often
           seen
           :
           and
           let
           your
           constant
           endeavour
           (
           who
           ere
           you
           be
           )
           in
           the
           behalfe
           and
           Service
           of
           your
           King
           ,
           and
           Country
           ,
           exceed
           his
           if
           you
           can
           ;
           then
           censure
           and
           spare
           not
           ;
           So
           wishing
           all
           mens
           Consciences
           as
           good
           and
           faithfull
           Subjects
           to
           a
           sweet
           and
           glorious
           Prince
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           Reader
           I
           commit
           you
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           Heaven
           so
           long
           as
           you
           are
           so
           ,
           and
           bid
           you
           farewell
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Friend
             as
             you
             censure
             mine
             ,
             C.
             K.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           most
           true
           and
           exact
           Relation
           of
           that
           as
           Honourable
           as
           unfortunate
           expedition
           of
           
             Kent
             ,
             Essex
          
           ,
           and
           Colchester
           .
        
         
           UPon
           Christmas
           day
           ,
           1647.
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           of
           the
           meaner
           ranke
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Canterbury
           in
           Kent
           ,
           being
           Religiously
           disposed
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Liturgy
           and
           Orders
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           (
           a
           hainous
           offence
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           in
           these
           times
           of
           Reformation
           )
           met
           at
           Saint
           Andrews
           Church
           in
           the
           High
           Street
           ,
           Where
           M.
           Allday
           the
           Resident
           Minister
           of
           the
           Parish
           preached
           to
           them
           a
           Sermon
           answerable
           to
           the
           day
           ;
           A
           thing
           so
           much
           out
           of
           Custome
           now
           ,
           that
           we
           begin
           to
           forget
           even
           that
           Christ
           was
           ever
           borne
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Celebration
           of
           his
           Birth
           .
           And
           now
           this
           piece
           of
           orderly
           and
           Christian
           Devotion
           startled
           the
           consciences
           of
           the
           new
           Saints
           ,
           who
           enflamed
           with
           fiery
           zeale
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           tumults
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           
           and
           under
           the
           Church
           windowes
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           drown
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Preacher
           :
           but
           it
           could
           not
           any
           whit
           discourage
           him
           from
           persisting
           in
           his
           holy
           and
           devout
           Exercise
           .
        
         
           The
           Sermon
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           people
           began
           to
           flock
           more
           tumultuously
           together
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           disturbance
           encreased
           very
           much
           ;
           By
           the
           meanes
           especially
           of
           the
           Major
           ,
           (
           a
           man
           indeed
           Knave
           enough
           ,
           and
           I
           thinke
           as
           much
           Foole
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           this
           )
           who
           walking
           through
           the
           Streets
           purposely
           ,
           would
           have
           forc'd
           some
           people
           to
           open
           their
           Shops
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           their
           Wares
           to
           keep
           the
           Market
           (
           the
           day
           being
           Saturday
           ,
           and
           Market
           day
           )
           but
           he
           denying
           ,
           and
           urging
           of
           it
           more
           seriously
           ;
           one
           man
           answering
           his
           Commands
           with
           some
           words
           which
           he
           could
           not
           well
           relish
           ,
           he
           strook
           him
           a
           blow
           in
           the
           face
           with
           his
           Fist
           :
           Making
           himself
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           the
           first
           ingager
           and
           instrument
           to
           the
           breach
           of
           that
           Peace
           ,
           which
           upon
           all
           occasions
           whatever
           ,
           he
           was
           Sworn
           to
           see
           kept
           and
           preserved
           .
        
         
           This
           made
           a
           greater
           Distraction
           and
           Hubbub
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           many
           men
           throng'd
           together
           ,
           and
           so
           mad
           they
           grew
           ,
           that
           the
           Mayors
           heeles
           were
           soon
           flung
           up
           ,
           and
           all
           
           his
           Worship
           thrown
           in
           the
           Channell
           ,
           he
           was
           afterwards
           glad
           to
           shift
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           he
           supposed
           .
           But
           one
           of
           the
           Constables
           ,
           by
           name
           and
           quality
           Huse
           ,
           a
           Shoo-maker
           ,
           a
           Senior
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           ran
           hastily
           out
           with
           a
           Pistoll
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           and
           running
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Streetes
           with
           aggravating
           Clamours
           summons
           out
           his
           Crue
           ,
           who
           immediately
           tumbled
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           with
           their
           Armes
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           such
           mischievous
           Weapons
           as
           first
           they
           could
           lay
           hold
           of
           ,
           in
           such
           hast
           ,
           they
           over
           powred
           all
           they
           met
           :
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           one
           White
           a
           Barber
           ,
           (
           a
           man
           swell'd
           as
           full
           of
           ungodly
           Schismaticall
           Principles
           of
           Rebellion
           as
           a
           Toad
           with
           poyson
           )
           standing
           in
           the
           Street
           with
           a
           Musket
           loaded
           ,
           and
           his
           match
           ready
           cockt
           ,
           meeting
           another
           man
           by
           chance
           stepping
           forth
           of
           his
           doore
           ,
           as
           being
           Inquisitive
           to
           understand
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           tumult
           ;
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           one
           that
           fancyed
           not
           his
           humour
           ,
           made
           not
           much
           dispute
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           upon
           his
           questioning
           his
           standing
           in
           that
           posture
           ,
           le
           ts
           fly
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           Shot
           him
           through
           the
           Body
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           little
           hope
           of
           life
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           businesse
           grew
           still
           to
           a
           greater
           height
           ,
           and
           more
           people
           still
           flocked
           together
           ,
           
           as
           it
           is
           alwayes
           seene
           in
           such
           Mutinous
           Broyles
           ;
           and
           many
           bickerings
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           Streetes
           :
           But
           ere
           long
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           ranged
           about
           as
           furiously
           at
           first
           ,
           as
           Herods
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Infant
           Martyrdome
           ,
           began
           to
           slink
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           last
           glad
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           their
           heeles
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           to
           shift
           for
           himselfe
           .
           White
           being
           taken
           ,
           was
           committed
           to
           Custody
           into
           the
           Towne
           Goal
           ,
           there
           to
           lie
           till
           he
           should
           receive
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           Law
           for
           so
           horrid
           a
           Villany
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           party
           being
           thus
           enraged
           ,
           and
           incensed
           by
           so
           foul
           an
           Affront
           ,
           began
           to
           think
           of
           their
           owne
           security
           ;
           and
           knowing
           the
           malice
           of
           those
           they
           should
           most
           certainly
           have
           to
           do
           with
           ,
           seized
           on
           the
           Magazine
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           placed
           Guards
           about
           at
           every
           Gate
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           fearing
           that
           mischief
           which
           indeed
           afterwards
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           been
           prevented
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           thought
           themselves
           too
           secure
           .
           At
           last
           they
           grew
           something
           violent
           ,
           and
           encreased
           to
           a
           very
           great
           number
           ,
           till
           Sir
           
             William
             Man
          
           ,
           Master
           Lovelace
           the
           Councellour
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           Industry
           had
           perswaded
           them
           to
           a
           quiet
           desisting
           from
           prosecuting
           
           those
           rash
           Attempts
           which
           they
           boldly
           resolved
           on
           ;
           engaging
           themselves
           with
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           Master
           Savin
           an
           Alderman
           ,
           and
           Justice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           by
           Articles
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           Signed
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           should
           be
           molested
           or
           questioned
           for
           an
           thing
           that
           was
           done
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           they
           all
           quietly
           lay
           down
           their
           Armes
           ,
           and
           every
           man
           betook
           himselfe
           to
           his
           Vocation
           ,
           and
           particular
           Habitation
           ,
           which
           else
           might
           have
           produced
           greater
           matters
           both
           in
           that
           City
           and
           the
           whole
           County
           .
        
         
           About
           a
           moneth
           after
           ,
           upon
           the
           instigation
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           whose
           malice
           could
           not
           be
           appeased
           without
           revenge
           ,
           by
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           came
           down
           Col.
           Husons
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           from
           about
           London
           to
           quarter
           in
           Canterbury
           ;
           who
           no
           sooner
           were
           settled
           in
           their
           quarters
           ,
           but
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           House
           they
           seized
           on
           Sir
           
             Will
             :
             Man
          
           ,
           Master
           Lovelace
           ,
           M.
           Savine
           ,
           M.
           
             Dudley
             Wiles
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Gentlemen
           ;
           and
           many
           poor
           men
           of
           the
           City
           also
           ,
           and
           hurried
           them
           away
           to
           Leeds
           Castle
           neer
           Maidstone
           ,
           where
           they
           continued
           Prisoners
           about
           two
           moneths
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           till
           some
           of
           the
           poorer
           sort
           that
           had
           not
           where
           withall
           to
           subsist
           
           (
           none
           daring
           to
           relieve
           them
           )
           were
           wel
           nigh
           starved
           there
           ,
           as
           their
           Wives
           and
           Families
           at
           home
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           with
           some
           solicitation
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           the
           Burgesses
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           be
           a
           little
           touch'd
           with
           a
           sence
           of
           their
           abominable
           Injury
           ,
           procured
           so
           much
           favour
           as
           to
           have
           Baile
           taken
           for
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           be
           called
           upon
           to
           answer
           at
           the
           Barre
           of
           their
           Mock-Justice
           for
           this
           high
           and
           unpardonable
           Ryot
           of
           Peace-making
           .
           This
           high
           favour
           being
           obtained
           ,
           they
           all
           returned
           home
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           no
           sooner
           there
           ,
           and
           scarce
           setled
           ,
           but
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           having
           Myrmidons
           enough
           then
           to
           maintain
           him
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           ignoble
           ,
           wicked
           ,
           or
           unjust
           ,
           (
           although
           hee
           had
           before
           Signed
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Indempnity
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           poor
           men
           had
           suffered
           so
           much
           misery
           ,
           notwithstanding
           )
           would
           have
           had
           all
           those
           of
           the
           most
           Inferiour
           rank
           to
           be
           Whipt
           ,
           or
           ride
           the
           Wooden
           Horse
           ;
           for
           now
           he
           knew
           how
           to
           domineer
           ,
           having
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           clap
           him
           at
           the
           back
           ,
           and
           encourage
           what
           ever
           he
           would
           doe
           :
           But
           by
           the
           more
           grave
           advice
           of
           some
           of
           his
           
           more
           moderate
           Brethren
           he
           was
           taken
           off
           from
           that
           project
           ,
           &
           the
           busines
           lay
           quiet
           till
           about
           a
           forthnight
           before
           Whitsontide
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Parl.
           gave
           Commission
           of
           speciall
           Oyer
           and
           Terminer
           for
           a
           Court
           of
           Sessions
           in
           the
           Castle
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           sent
           done
           Sergeant
           Wild
           ,
           and
           Sergeant
           Steel
           to
           try
           them
           upon
           Life
           and
           Death
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           whole
           businesse
           were
           the
           onely
           Sufferers
           ,
           and
           the
           Raisers
           of
           that
           ,
           got
           either
           to
           be
           their
           Judges
           ,
           or
           Witnesses
           against
           them
           to
           condemne
           them
           .
           Condemned
           indeed
           beforehand
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           sequell
           appeares
           .
        
         
           A
           Grand
           Jury
           also
           was
           Summoned
           in
           of
           Gentlemen
           from
           every
           Lathe
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           and
           none
           to
           be
           prickt
           but
           such
           as
           they
           thought
           so
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Parliament
           as
           to
           cast
           any
           whom
           they
           should
           desire
           to
           convict
           .
           All
           the
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           were
           also
           appointed
           to
           meet
           at
           this
           great
           Sessions
           ;
           Sir
           
             Michaell
             Lusey
          
           being
           then
           one
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           Command
           (
           a
           Colonell
           in
           the
           Service
           once
           ,
           and
           before
           that
           ,
           in
           debt
           farre
           beyond
           what
           he
           was
           worth
           ,
           but
           now
           clear
           from
           all
           ,
           and
           his
           Estate
           very
           much
           augmented
           )
           made
           it
           his
           suite
           to
           the
           House
           that
           he
           might
           have
           leave
           to
           be
           there
           at
           the
           Bench
           ,
           which
           he
           soon
           obtained
           ;
           and
           
           comming
           down
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           Brags
           that
           he
           thanked
           God
           he
           had
           obtained
           leave
           of
           the
           House
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           endeavour
           to
           set
           some
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           packing
           to
           another
           World
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           willingly
           have
           done
           had
           God
           given
           so
           large
           a
           power
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           but
           his
           protection
           guarded
           them
           from
           the
           intended
           ruine
           these
           Unjust
           Judges
           had
           pre-ordained
           them
           to
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           day
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           and
           Bench
           in
           much
           State
           and
           Pomp
           set
           ,
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           summoned
           to
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           the
           Jury
           Impannell'd
           :
           Then
           the
           Indictment
           was
           read
           ,
           and
           the
           Jury
           sent
           out
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           Verdict
           ,
           who
           retiring
           ,
           and
           scanning
           the
           businesse
           after
           they
           had
           heard
           the
           Indictment
           pleaded
           against
           ,
           found
           an
           Ignoramus
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           again
           brought
           in
           ,
           gave
           in
           their
           Verdict
           accordingly
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Bench
           wondred
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           were
           much
           displeased
           ,
           having
           resolved
           their
           doome
           beforehand
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Jury
           was
           a
           second
           time
           commanded
           forth
           ,
           and
           againe
           returned
           the
           same
           Verdict
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Judges
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           forc'd
           to
           it
           ,
           cleared
           the
           businesse
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           broke
           up
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           absolutely
           quit
           them
           ,
           
           till
           the
           House
           should
           resolve
           farther
           upon
           it
           ,
           intending
           to
           have
           brought
           them
           to
           a
           second
           Triall
           :
           But
           ere
           the
           Bench
           could
           rise
           ,
           came
           in
           a
           Packet
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           a
           Relation
           of
           that
           great
           defeat
           given
           the
           Welch
           at
           S.
           Fagons
           neer
           Cardiff
           in
           Clamorganshire
           ;
           which
           being
           read
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Bench
           rising
           up
           ,
           said
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Grand
           Jury
           ,
           
             Had
             we
             known
             but
             this
             newes
             before
             ,
             we
             would
             have
             made
             you
             found
             something
             else
             than
             an
             Ignoramus
             :
          
           But
           the
           Gentleman
           being
           a
           resolute
           man
           ,
           and
           as
           Consciencious
           ,
           soone
           made
           him
           this
           answer
           ,
           
             Neither
             your
             newes
             Sir
             ,
             nor
             your
             threatning
             words
             should
             have
             made
             us
             give
             in
             a
             Verdict
             upon
             another
             mans
             Life
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             result
             of
             our
             Consciences
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           the
           world
           now
           judge
           by
           this
           ,
           what
           the
           Justice
           of
           these
           men
           is
           ,
           whom
           nothing
           but
           fear
           shall
           keep
           from
           committing
           Homicide
           and
           murder
           on
           their
           fellow-Christians
           ,
           Subjects
           and
           Country
           ,
           upon
           the
           very
           seats
           of
           Justice
           and
           Judgement
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           passage
           ,
           the
           Grand
           Jury
           all
           meeting
           together
           ,
           began
           to
           revolve
           in
           their
           discourses
           ,
           (
           being
           aggravated
           by
           so
           inconscionable
           a
           speech
           )
           of
           the
           intollerable
           misery
           and
           slavery
           this
           wretched
           Kingdome
           was
           involved
           and
           plunged
           into
           ;
           and
           under
           
           what
           a
           Tyranny
           they
           did
           now
           suffer
           ,
           by
           the
           Unlimited
           ,
           Usurped
           ,
           and
           Arbitrary
           Jurisdiction
           their
           fellow-Subjects
           now
           used
           over
           them
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           illegall
           Lords
           &
           Kings
           ;
           supported
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           unmercifull
           power
           of
           the
           blood
           thirsty
           Sword
           ;
           still
           disputing
           with
           much
           resolution
           and
           boldnesse
           among
           themselves
           ,
           which
           way
           they
           might
           best
           set
           themselves
           Free-men
           from
           such
           an
           inhumane
           slavery
           ,
           and
           unsufferable
           bondage
           :
           They
           refolved
           unanimously
           at
           the
           last
           to
           Petition
           their
           Servants
           (
           that
           should
           be
           )
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           their
           Servants
           Servants
           ,
           the
           Lords
           once
           more
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           they
           could
           be
           perswaded
           yet
           into
           any
           remorse
           ,
           or
           consideration
           of
           the
           misery
           with
           which
           they
           had
           overwhelm'd
           this
           gasping
           Common-wealth
           .
           Where
           a
           Petition
           was
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           Correction
           ,
           shewed
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Deputy
           Leiutenants
           ,
           who
           seeing
           the
           Gentlemen
           so
           confident
           in
           it
           ,
           though
           visibly
           against
           their
           Interest
           they
           were
           sensible
           enough
           it
           was
           ,
           yet
           durst
           not
           dis-approve
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Petition
           was
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     Assembled
                     in
                     PARLIAMENT
                     at
                     Westminster
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Humble
                     Petition
                     of
                     the
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Gentry
                     ,
                     Clergy
                     ,
                     and
                     Comminalty
                     of
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Kent
                     ,
                     Subscribed
                     by
                     the
                     Grand
                     Jury
                     the
                     11
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     1648.
                     at
                     the
                     Sessions
                     of
                     the
                     Judges
                     upon
                     an
                     especiall
                     Commission
                     of
                     Oyer
                     and
                     Terminer
                     ,
                     then
                     Executed
                     at
                     the
                     Castle
                     of
                     Canterbury
                     for
                     the
                     said
                     County
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sheweth
                     ,
                  
                   
                     THat
                     the
                     deep
                     sence
                     of
                     our
                     own
                     Miseries
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     fellow-feeling
                     of
                     the
                     Discontents
                     of
                     other
                     Counties
                     expos'd
                     to
                     the
                     like
                     Sufferings
                     ;
                     prevaileth
                     ,
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     thus
                     humbly
                     to
                     present
                     to
                     your
                     Honours
                     these
                     our
                     ardent
                     desires
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     our
                     most
                     Gracious
                     Soveraigne
                     Lord
                     King
                     Charles
                     ,
                     may
                     with
                     all
                     speed
                     be
                     admitted
                     in
                     Safety
                     and
                     Honour
                     to
                     Treat
                     in
                     Person
                     with
                     his
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     perfect
                     setling
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     both
                     of
                     Church
                     and
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Just
                     Rights
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     for
                     prevention
                     ,
                     and
                     removall
                     of
                     the
                     manifold
                     inconveniences
                     occasioned
                     by
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     the
                     present
                     Army
                     under
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Fairfax
                     ,
                     their
                     Arrears
                     may
                     be
                     forthwith
                     audited
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     Disbanded
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Fundamentall
                     Constitution
                     of
                     this
                     Common-wealth
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     be
                     governed
                     and
                     judged
                     by
                     (
                     the
                     English
                     Subjects
                     undoubted
                     Birth-right
                     )
                     the
                     known
                     and
                     established
                     Lawes
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     otherwise
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     That
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Petition
                     of
                     Right
                     ,
                     our
                     Property
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     invaded
                     by
                     any
                     Taxes
                     or
                     Impositions
                     whatsoever
                     ;
                     and
                     particularly
                     that
                     the
                     heavy
                     burthen
                     of
                     
                     Excise
                     may
                     no
                     longer
                     be
                     continued
                     ,
                     or
                     hereafter
                     imposed
                     upon
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     All
                     which
                     our
                     earnest
                     desires
                     we
                     humbly
                     recommend
                     to
                     your
                     grave
                     and
                     serious
                     considerations
                     ,
                     not
                     doubting
                     of
                     that
                     speedy
                     satisfaction
                     therein
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     case
                     requires
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     humbly
                     expect
                     :
                     Whereby
                     we
                     may
                     well
                     hope
                     to
                     see
                     (
                     what
                     otherwise
                     we
                     cannot
                     but
                     despair
                     of
                     )
                     a
                     speedy
                     and
                     happy
                     end
                     of
                     those
                     sad
                     and
                     heavy
                     pressures
                     and
                     distempers
                     ,
                     whose
                     continuance
                     will
                     inevitably
                     ruin
                     both
                     our selves
                     and
                     our
                     Posterities
                     :
                     Your
                     timely
                     prevention
                     whereof
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     cheerfull
                     condescent
                     to
                     what
                     we
                     here
                     propound
                     ,
                     in
                     order
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     shall
                     oblige
                     us
                     ever
                     to
                     pray
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Which
           Petition
           soon
           obtain'd
           the
           approbation
           of
           all
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           excepting
           some
           who
           were
           troubled
           with
           the
           heart-burning
           Faction
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           digest
           so
           great
           a
           State-pill
           .
           Some
           Deputy
           Lieftenants
           also
           did
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           willingly
           Signed
           ;
           others
           seemed
           to
           approve
           of
           it
           likewise
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           were
           desired
           to
           Signe
           ,
           slipt
           their
           necks
           out
           of
           the
           Coller
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           
           City
           :
           but
           that
           day
           it
           was
           Signed
           by
           above
           two
           hundred
           Gentlemen
           then
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Copies
           transcribed
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           amongst
           them
           all
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           by
           a
           very
           quick
           flight
           they
           were
           dispersed
           over
           all
           the
           County
           also
           ;
           there
           being
           so
           many
           Centlemen
           then
           met
           together
           from
           every
           Lath
           and
           Hundred
           ,
           a
           more
           fitting
           opportunity
           could
           never
           have
           been
           fancied
           .
           Then
           on
           the
           backside
           of
           every
           Petition
           was
           Endorsed
           this
           Post-script
           :
           
             
               It
               is
               desired
               ,
               that
               all
               Copies
               and
               Subscriptions
               be
               brought
               into
               Rochester
               on
               Munday
               ,
               the
               29.
               of
               this
               Instant
               
                 May
                 1648.
              
               
               And
               that
               all
               who
               intend
               to
               accompany
               this
               Petition
               doe
               meet
               at
               Black-heath
               the
               day
               following
               by
               nine
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               morning
               .
            
          
        
         
           By
           this
           meanes
           the
           whole
           County
           might
           unanimously
           go
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           their
           Subscriptions
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           presentation
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           were
           at
           the
           same
           time
           some
           of
           the
           Grandees
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           by
           no
           means
           could
           swallow
           it
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           have
           choaked
           their
           Reputation
           ,
           with
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           being
           stung
           with
           too
           guilty
           a
           Conscience
           ,
           found
           this
           pill
           too
           harsh
           a
           Corrasive
           to
           them
           .
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             
             Heyman
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Michaell
             Lnsey
          
           ,
           who
           posted
           immediately
           away
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           give
           them
           a
           timely
           notice
           ,
           for
           prevention
           of
           a
           design
           so
           Honourable
           ,
           Conscientious
           ,
           and
           Religious
           ,
           but
           absolutely
           destructive
           to
           their
           Interest
           and
           Proceedings
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           ,
           by
           being
           praemoniti
           ,
           be
           also
           praemuniti
           ,
           which
           two
           are
           seldome
           other
           then
           Correlatives
           ;
           the
           one
           drawing
           a
           usuall
           consequence
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           proved
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           will
           afterwards
           appear
           by
           their
           Votes
           ,
           and
           Stratagems
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           ere
           they
           went
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           tender
           affection
           his
           rebellious
           Bowels
           yearn'd
           with
           ,
           towards
           his
           true
           Bretheren
           in
           Iniquity
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Prison
           where
           White
           the
           Barber
           lay
           for
           his
           horrid
           Villany
           ;
           (
           the
           man
           not
           being
           yet
           recovered
           )
           and
           brought
           him
           out
           ,
           with
           hat
           in
           hand
           ,
           giving
           him
           thanks
           for
           his
           so
           good
           service
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           zeal
           to
           the
           Cause
           ;
           and
           thus
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           without
           ever
           being
           questioned
           for
           his
           Fact.
           
        
         
           Upon
           Sunday
           following
           ,
           Letters
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           Lower
           House
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Deputy
           Lieftenants
           in
           the
           County
           ,
           and
           what
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           the
           House
           thought
           good
           ,
           that
           they
           understood
           of
           an
           intended
           Petition
           to
           be
           preferred
           to
           the
           
           House
           from
           that
           County
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           indeavours
           for
           the
           speedy
           preventing
           it
           ,
           and
           suppressing
           the
           people
           in
           it
           .
           Never
           disputing
           the
           Justice
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           injustice
           of
           themselves
           in
           denying
           the
           proceeding
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           horrid
           as
           might
           be
           for
           any
           man
           that
           knowes
           how
           to
           judge
           between
           right
           and
           wrong
           almost
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           knowes
           that
           the
           intentions
           of
           a
           Kings
           calling
           a
           Parliament
           are
           for
           the
           speedy
           redressing
           the
           agrievances
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           the
           admitting
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           choosing
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           Commons
           into
           Parliament
           never
           for
           any
           other
           reason
           then
           to
           present
           the
           Agrievances
           of
           the
           Commons
           in
           generall
           for
           what
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           they
           served
           as
           Representatives
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Petition
           ,
           from
           them
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Lords
           for
           redresse
           .
           But
           they
           have
           now
           so
           altered
           the
           Constitution
           of
           Parliament
           by
           their
           new-found
           Kirk-lawes
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           best
           of
           Polititians
           is
           Physitian
           good
           enough
           to
           feel
           its
           pulse
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           most
           horrid
           distraction
           too
           of
           ill
           humours
           ;
           and
           our
           blessed
           Reformers
           have
           so
           long
           faught
           for
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           have
           both
           lost
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           true
           Rights
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           
           with
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           King
           to
           Boot
           ;
           and
           Metamorposed
           the
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           into
           the
           shapelesse
           monster
           of
           an
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ,
           and
           Tyrannous
           power
           of
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           But
           these
           Letters
           also
           they
           were
           ordered
           and
           authoriz'd
           to
           Seize
           ,
           and
           Surprize
           all
           persons
           they
           should
           find
           ,
           or
           suspect
           to
           to
           be
           active
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           it
           ;
           &
           to
           secure
           all
           Castles
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           and
           strong
           holds
           in
           the
           County
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           greatest
           care
           to
           prevent
           all
           publick
           Meetings
           at
           any
           places
           whatsoever
           within
           the
           County
           ,
           except
           their
           own
           .
           Then
           began
           the
           Committee
           to
           thunder
           abroad
           their
           loud
           menaces
           with
           high
           threats
           ,
           to
           all
           such
           as
           should
           dare
           to
           prosecute
           so
           bold
           a
           Villany
           ,
           and
           tumultuous
           Seditions
           ,
           as
           they
           tearmed
           it
           ;
           and
           issued
           forth
           a
           Libellous
           Order
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           as
           should
           signe
           it
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           prosecute
           the
           progresse
           of
           it
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           any
           publique
           or
           sinister
           means
           .
           The
           Order
           was
           as
           followes
           .
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     By
                     the
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenants
                     of
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     KENT
                     ,
                     the
                     City
                     ,
                     and
                     County
                     of
                     Canterbuy
                     ,
                     at
                     their
                     Generall
                     Meeting
                     at
                     Maidstone
                     the
                     16.
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     1648.
                     
                  
                   
                     WHereas
                     we
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     diverse
                     persons
                     have
                     given
                     out
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     intend
                     to
                     assemble
                     themselves
                     towards
                     the
                     latter
                     end
                     of
                     this
                     Moneth
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     next
                     ,
                     at
                     severall
                     dayes
                     and
                     places
                     ,
                     upon
                     pretence
                     of
                     carrying
                     a
                     Petition
                     to
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     which
                     doth
                     concern
                     matter
                     against
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     ,
                     and
                     tendeth
                     to
                     the
                     raising
                     of
                     Seditions
                     and
                     Tumults
                     ,
                     within
                     this
                     County
                     :
                     We
                     having
                     lately
                     received
                     a
                     speciall
                     Command
                     from
                     the
                     House
                     ,
                     to
                     use
                     our
                     best
                     endeavours
                     for
                     the
                     preserving
                     the
                     peace
                     of
                     that
                     County
                     ,
                     doe
                     hereby
                     ,
                     in
                     order
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     advise
                     all
                     whom
                     it
                     may
                     concerne
                     ,
                     to
                     forbear
                     all
                     occasions
                     of
                     publick
                     disturbance
                     ,
                     by
                     any
                     such
                     pretence
                     whatsoever
                     :
                     And
                     if
                     any
                     well-affected
                     persons
                     have
                     beene
                     abused
                     ,
                     and
                     misled
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     to
                     Signe
                     ,
                     or
                     procure
                     hands
                     to
                     any
                     such
                     seditious
                     Paper
                     under
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     a
                     Petition
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     false-giving
                     out
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenants
                     of
                     this
                     County
                     doe
                     
                     approve
                     thereof
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     such
                     well-meaning
                     persons
                     may
                     be
                     undeceived
                     ,
                     we
                     having
                     seen
                     a
                     Copie
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     pretended
                     Petition
                     ,
                     doe
                     hereby
                     signifie
                     our
                     utter
                     detestation
                     of
                     such
                     Seditious
                     practices
                     :
                     and
                     doe
                     advise
                     all
                     well-wishers
                     to
                     their
                     Countries
                     peace
                     to
                     take
                     heed
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     Counsell
                     ,
                     and
                     perswade
                     their
                     Neighbours
                     accordingly
                     :
                     And
                     if
                     any
                     pretended
                     Copies
                     of
                     such
                     pretended
                     Petition
                     come
                     unto
                     or
                     be
                     in
                     their
                     hands
                     ,
                     to
                     deliver
                     up
                     the
                     same
                     unto
                     the
                     next
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenant
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     doe
                     hereby
                     ,
                     require
                     the
                     Ministers
                     of
                     severall
                     Parishes
                     publickly
                     to
                     read
                     this
                     signification
                     in
                     their
                     Parish
                     Churches
                     upon
                     the
                     next
                     Lords
                     Day
                     after
                     the
                     receit
                     hereof
                     ,
                     immediately
                     before
                     they
                     begin
                     their
                     Morning
                     Sermon
                     ;
                     And
                     the
                     Church
                     Wardens
                     of
                     the
                     severall
                     Parishes
                     ,
                     are
                     hereby
                     required
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     after
                     the
                     time
                     appointed
                     for
                     the
                     said
                     Publication
                     ,
                     to
                     certifie
                     what
                     hath
                     beene
                     done
                     therein
                     under
                     their
                     hands
                     unto
                     the
                     next
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenants
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     hereby
                     directed
                     forthwith
                     to
                     transmit
                     the
                     said
                     Certificate
                     to
                     the
                     standing
                     Committee
                     at
                     Maidstone
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     notice
                     may
                     be
                     taken
                     what
                     Ministers
                     ,
                     and
                     Church
                     Wardens
                     or
                     other
                     Persons
                     doe
                     their
                     Duty
                     therein
                     :
                     And
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     be
                     found
                     
                     wilfully
                     faulty
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     proceeded
                     against
                     accordingly
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Ant
                           :
                           Wilding
                           .
                        
                         
                           John
                           Rivers
                           .
                        
                         
                           Richard
                           Lee.
                           
                        
                         
                           Thomas
                           Lewis
                           .
                        
                         
                           James
                           Oxenden
                           .
                        
                         
                           Richard
                           Beale
                           .
                        
                         
                           Thomas
                           Syliard
                           .
                        
                         
                           Lam
                           :
                           Godfrey
                           .
                        
                         
                           Will
                           :
                           James
                           .
                        
                         
                           John
                           Bix
                           .
                        
                         
                           Will
                           :
                           Keniorash
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Mayor
                     of
                     Gravesend
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     hereby
                     required
                     to
                     cause
                     Proclamation
                     hereof
                     to
                     be
                     read
                     in
                     open
                     Market
                     ,
                     next
                     day
                     after
                     the
                     receit
                     hereof
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     height
                     of
                     the
                     Market
                     by
                     the
                     common
                     Cryer
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     to
                     deliver
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     Minister
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Parish
                     to
                     read
                     it
                     in
                     the
                     Church
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           this
           violent
           course
           of
           theirs
           in
           indeavouring
           to
           obstruct
           ,
           added
           rather
           a
           more
           vigorous
           life
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           fly
           through
           the
           County
           with
           a
           far
           greater
           velocity
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           exasperated
           the
           whole
           Country
           to
           a
           prosecution
           of
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           saying
           of
           
             Seneca
             :
             Patientia
             laesa
             fit
             furor
             .
          
        
         
           The
           whole
           County
           being
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           enraged
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           upon
           the
           prosecution
           of
           their
           Petition
           ,
           being
           so
           farre
           engaged
           ,
           
           maugre
           all
           obstructions
           what
           ever
           ,
           which
           caused
           many
           meetings
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           in
           Canterbury
           &
           Rochester
           ,
           and
           diverse
           other
           places
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           at
           which
           meetings
           the
           businesse
           was
           more
           deliberately
           weighed
           ;
           and
           upon
           a
           serious
           deliberate
           scanning
           they
           found
           themselves
           likely
           to
           be
           lost
           in
           a
           maze
           of
           Inconveniencies
           if
           they
           went
           not
           resolutely
           forward
           in
           what
           they
           had
           begun
           ,
           whereupon
           this
           Order
           of
           the
           Committee
           was
           re-viewed
           ,
           and
           a
           Vindication
           of
           their
           proceedings
           in
           Answer
           to
           it
           ,
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           published
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Petitioners
                     Vindication
                     and
                     Answer
                     to
                     the
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenants
                     Declaration
                     against
                     the
                     said
                     Petition
                     .
                  
                   
                     WE
                     the
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Gentry
                     ,
                     Clergy
                     ,
                     and
                     Comminalty
                     of
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Kent
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     Subscribed
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     intend
                     to
                     present
                     the
                     reall
                     Petition
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     absolutely
                     called
                     a
                     pretended
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Seditious
                     Paper
                     )
                     to
                     the
                     Honourable
                     the
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     Assembled
                     in
                     Parliament
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Just
                     Rights
                     and
                     Priviledges
                     of
                     the
                     Subjects
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     in
                     pursuance
                     of
                     the
                     Suscriptions
                     of
                     the
                     Grand
                     
                     Jury
                     of
                     our
                     County
                     the
                     11.
                     of
                     
                       May
                       ,
                       1648.
                    
                     (
                     who
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     representers
                     of
                     the
                     sence
                     of
                     our
                     County
                     )
                     have
                     taken
                     notice
                     of
                     a
                     late
                     Order
                     ,
                     or
                     Declaration
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Deputy
                     Lieutenants
                     of
                     our
                     County
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     16.
                     of
                     
                       May
                       ,
                       1648.
                    
                     tending
                     to
                     the
                     discountenancing
                     ,
                     and
                     suppressing
                     of
                     our
                     said
                     Petition
                     ;
                     and
                     untruly
                     charging
                     the
                     same
                     to
                     containe
                     matter
                     against
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     (
                     to
                     whom
                     it
                     is
                     addressed
                     )
                     and
                     the
                     Petitioners
                     to
                     be
                     raisers
                     of
                     Sedition
                     and
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     In
                     a
                     deep
                     sence
                     whereof
                     ,
                     and
                     indignation
                     of
                     such
                     false
                     Scandalls
                     imposed
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     doe
                     declare
                     to
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     matter
                     of
                     the
                     Petition
                     ,
                     containes
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     nothing
                     but
                     what
                     is
                     Just
                     ,
                     and
                     fit
                     for
                     free-borne
                     Subjects
                     to
                     demand
                     ,
                     and
                     tends
                     to
                     the
                     preserving
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     of
                     our
                     County
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     the
                     Whole
                     Kingdome
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     our
                     Intentions
                     to
                     prosecute
                     the
                     same
                     shall
                     be
                     so
                     peaceable
                     (
                     on
                     our
                     parts
                     )
                     as
                     shall
                     not
                     give
                     occasion
                     of
                     Tumults
                     ,
                     or
                     publick
                     Disturbance
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     doe
                     protest
                     against
                     raising
                     of
                     any
                     Factious
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     we
                     addresse
                     our selves
                     for
                     a
                     Just
                     reliefe
                     of
                     our
                     Grievances
                     :
                     In
                     pursuance
                     of
                     the
                     Right
                     of
                     Subjects
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     own
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     intentions
                     so
                     peaceable
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     declare
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     That
                     (
                     not
                     withstanding
                     all
                     〈◊〉
                     threats
                     ,
                     published
                     to
                     our
                     discouragement
                     )
                     we
                     shall
                     go
                     on
                     to
                     prosecute
                     our
                     Just
                     rights
                     and
                     desires
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     way
                     as
                     shall
                     neither
                     render
                     us
                     guilty
                     of
                     Sedition
                     ,
                     or
                     publick
                     Disturbance
                     ;
                     nor
                     of
                     betraying
                     our selves
                     to
                     the
                     violence
                     of
                     such
                     who
                     shall
                     unjustly
                     endeavour
                     to
                     oppose
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     we
                     doe
                     desire
                     all
                     persons
                     of
                     our
                     Comity
                     ,
                     well
                     affected
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Petition
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     discouraged
                     from
                     the
                     just
                     prosecution
                     thereof
                     ,
                     upon
                     any
                     Threats
                     or
                     Orders
                     :
                     Whatsoever
                     .
                     Our
                     intention
                     being
                     (
                     if
                     it
                     shall
                     please
                     God
                     〈◊〉
                     dispose
                     us
                     )
                     to
                     Sacrifice
                     our
                     〈◊〉
                     and
                     Fortunes
                     in
                     the
                     prosecution
                     of
                     these
                     our
                     Just
                     Rights
                     and
                     Desires
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     have
                     not
                     a
                     desire
                     to
                     deceive
                     any
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     nor
                     have
                     we
                     〈◊〉
                     to
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     with
                     pretending
                     the
                     Deputy
                     
                     of
                     our
                     Paetition
                     .
                     Nor
                     doe
                     We
                     desire
                     any
                     to
                     joyne
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     but
                     those
                     whose
                     Reason
                     and
                     Conscience
                     dictate
                     to
                     themselves
                     the
                     sence
                     of
                     our
                     Petition
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Now
           the
           Committees
           began
           to
           bestirre
           themselves
           on
           the
           other
           party
           with
           more
           resolution
           ,
           because
           they
           saw
           Threats
           would
           no
           whit
           prevail
           to
           their
           Advantage
           ;
           and
           sent
           out
           their
           Warrants
           for
           all
           the
           Trained
           
           Troops
           and
           Companies
           to
           meet
           at
           Rendezvouze
           at
           severall
           places
           of
           the
           County
           .
           But
           this
           neither
           would
           availe
           ,
           or
           any
           whit
           answer
           their
           Expectations
           ;
           for
           ,
           not
           any
           shewed
           in
           answer
           to
           their
           Warrant
           ,
           but
           rather
           absented
           themselves
           from
           their
           Homes
           ,
           except
           Captain
           Foach
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Troop
           ;
           who
           ,
           with
           about
           twenty
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           met
           together
           ,
           and
           Marched
           away
           to
           Maidstone
           there
           to
           attend
           the
           Committee
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           by
           this
           ,
           time
           to
           consider
           of
           their
           own
           security
           .
           Sir
           
             T.
             T.
          
           sent
           out
           his
           Warrants
           likewise
           for
           his
           Troop
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           Barham
           Down
           ,
           where
           appeared
           some
           ten
           ,
           but
           not
           one
           Officer
           ,
           nor
           any
           Colours
           ,
           for
           his
           Officers
           were
           all
           engaged
           for
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Petition
           .
           There
           he
           waited
           almost
           all
           the
           day
           in
           constant
           hopes
           and
           expectation
           of
           their
           comming
           up
           ;
           but
           towards
           night
           ,
           no
           more
           appearing
           ,
           he
           dispatcht
           his
           Man
           away
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           any
           were
           met
           together
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           Invite
           them
           (
           for
           now
           he
           durst
           not
           Command
           )
           but
           his
           Worships
           man
           no
           sooner
           entered
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           surprized
           by
           a
           Guard
           there
           ,
           and
           Dismounted
           ,
           and
           so
           forc'd
           to
           return
           back
           to
           his
           Master
           on
           foot
           .
           In
           the
           interim
           Sir
           T.
           staying
           on
           the
           Downes
           with
           his
           
           few
           men
           he
           had
           ,
           by
           chance
           was
           resolved
           to
           drink
           ;
           and
           calling
           for
           some
           Beer
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           men
           began
           the
           Kings
           Health
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           rellished
           not
           well
           with
           his
           Pallate
           ,
           having
           long
           time
           been
           a
           trusty
           Wight
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           not
           being
           accustomed
           to
           drink
           Healths
           ,
           it
           would
           impaire
           his
           own
           Health
           very
           much
           ;
           but
           indeed
           was
           something
           jealous
           they
           did
           that
           but
           as
           an
           occasion
           to
           advance
           some
           other
           Inconveniency
           to
           him
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           stole
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           clapping
           his
           heeles
           to
           his
           Mule
           (
           for
           Spurs
           he
           seldome
           wore
           any
           )
           away
           he
           drove
           as
           furiously
           as
           Jehu
           ,
           never
           making
           the
           least
           stop
           till
           he
           thought
           he
           was
           clear
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Cannon
           Jug
           ;
           and
           like
           a
           Hare
           ,
           regarding
           nothing
           before
           him
           ;
           overtaking
           by
           chance
           another
           of
           the
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           more
           suttlely
           plodding
           along
           ,
           and
           ruminating
           upon
           the
           businesse
           ;
           he
           had
           certainly
           over-run
           him
           had
           his
           Beast
           been
           big
           enough
           to
           have
           performed
           it
           without
           taking
           any
           notice
           of
           him
           ;
           so
           extraordinary
           was
           his
           hast
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           informed
           by
           the
           same
           Deputy
           Lieutenant
           himself
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           high
           time
           ,
           the
           Gentlemen
           engaged
           in
           the
           Petition
           began
           to
           consider
           farther
           of
           their
           Interest
           ;
           and
           being
           so
           farre
           
           engaged
           ,
           how
           to
           make
           what
           they
           had
           done
           good
           ,
           and
           which
           way
           with
           most
           security
           to
           goe
           forwards
           ;
           for
           retreat
           they
           could
           not
           now
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           perfect
           what
           they
           had
           initiated
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           to
           undoe
           it
           ,
           but
           themselves
           also
           without
           dispute
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           neglected
           not
           to
           meet
           every
           day
           .
           And
           considering
           withall
           ,
           the
           imminent
           danger
           of
           that
           perpetuall
           slavery
           ,
           not
           only
           they
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           were
           fallen
           into
           ;
           and
           the
           extremitie
           of
           violence
           the
           Grand
           Taxments
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           did
           threaten
           to
           crush
           them
           with
           ,
           for
           but
           Petitioning
           (
           with
           the
           Children
           of
           Israell
           under
           the
           slavish
           Tyranny
           of
           Pharaoh
           )
           for
           ease
           of
           their
           burdens
           ;
           resolved
           like
           Men
           of
           Kent
           to
           maintain
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           their
           Ancient
           Honour
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           or
           to
           perish
           in
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           which
           indeed
           they
           knew
           must
           prove
           a
           hard
           difficulty
           ,
           having
           such
           an
           infection
           within
           themselves
           all
           over
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           County
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           any
           sound
           part
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           one
           might
           be
           likely
           enough
           to
           cherrish
           and
           breed
           up
           Vermin
           to
           destroy
           it
           .
           But
           yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           losty
           menacings
           ,
           and
           Bug-bear
           threats
           ,
           to
           proceed
           in
           their
           Engagement
           .
           Whereupon
           a
           Manifesto
           was
           drawne
           up
           by
           them
           ,
           
           and
           Signed
           as
           an
           absolute
           and
           unanimous
           Engagement
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           disperst
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           know
           the
           candid
           reality
           of
           their
           Resolutions
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
             THat
             the
             Innocency
             of
             our
             intentions
             ,
             and
             Justice
             of
             all
             our
             undertakings
             may
             clearly
             appear
             to
             all
             men
             of
             uncorrupt
             understandings
             ,
             and
             hearts
             not
             made
             too
             servile
             by
             the
             long
             ,
             and
             odious
             custome
             of
             Oppression
             .
             We
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             Franchlins
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Kent
             ,
             the
             most
             free
             people
             of
             this
             late
             flourishing
             Nation
             ,
             by
             the
             wisdome
             and
             valour
             of
             our
             Ancestours
             delivered
             from
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             late
             dayes
             of
             unhappy
             confusion
             and
             distraction
             enjoying
             the
             same
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             most
             glorious
             ,
             and
             victorious
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             of
             this
             Nation
             :
             Doe
             hereby
             declare
             ,
             and
             manifest
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             our
             Meetings
             ,
             and
             Assembling
             together
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             then
             a
             Vindication
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             purposes
             from
             the
             scandall
             and
             aspersions
             of
             the
             Committee
             of
             this
             County
             ;
             who
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             a
             Petition
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Kent
             ,
             assented
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             to
             ,
             by
             the
             Grand
             Jury
             at
             the
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             upon
             speciall
             Commission
             of
             
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             ,
             executed
             at
             the
             Castle
             of
             Canterbury
             the
             11.
             of
             May
             instant
             for
             the
             said
             County
             ;
             have
             not
             only
             made
             Orders
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             Commanded
             them
             publickly
             to
             be
             read
             in
             all
             Churches
             ,
             sentencing
             and
             condemning
             the
             said
             Petition
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Abettors
             thereof
             ;
             but
             have
             summoned
             the
             Troopes
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             forces
             of
             Foot
             of
             this
             County
             for
             suppression
             of
             the
             said
             Petition
             .
             Which
             tends
             not
             only
             to
             the
             suppression
             of
             the
             Liberty
             even
             of
             the
             most
             enslaved
             persons
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             shew
             an
             indeavour
             upon
             any
             causes
             whatsoever
             ,
             which
             suit
             not
             with
             their
             humours
             ,
             to
             over-owe
             the
             sentences
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             and
             ,
             upon
             opposition
             therein
             ,
             think
             they
             have
             ground
             enough
             to
             take
             away
             the
             lives
             or
             fortunes
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             of
             their
             said
             opposers
             .
          
           
             In
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             the
             said
             Committee
             finding
             themselves
             unable
             to
             involve
             this
             County
             in
             bloud
             ,
             have
             made
             their
             addresses
             to
             the
             Parliament
             and
             Army
             ;
             and
             make
             strange
             ,
             and
             malicious
             representations
             of
             our
             purposes
             ,
             thereby
             discovering
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             their
             owne
             pride
             and
             malice
             .
          
           
             We
             the
             said
             Knights
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             Free
             Yeomen
             of
             the
             said
             County
             of
             Kent
             ,
             doe
             hereby
             appeal
             to
             all
             the
             world
             to
             
             judge
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             high
             time
             for
             us
             to
             put
             our selves
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             :
             And
             doe
             further
             declare
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             prosecute
             our
             said
             Petition
             ,
             with
             our
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             not
             doubting
             of
             a
             faire
             reception
             from
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             whom
             we
             know
             to
             have
             been
             instigated
             against
             us
             by
             the
             said
             Committee
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             saving
             to
             our selves
             ,
             the
             enlarging
             of
             the
             said
             Petition
             :
             we
             have
             resolved
             to
             charge
             the
             said
             Committee
             with
             increasing
             the
             Taxes
             of
             this
             County
             above
             due
             proportion
             ,
             and
             onely
             for
             maintaining
             their
             owne
             private
             luxury
             and
             pride
             ;
             with
             usurping
             a
             power
             over
             the
             Estates
             and
             Fortunes
             of
             the
             free
             men
             of
             this
             County
             ,
             not
             granted
             to
             them
             by
             any
             power
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             Tyrannicall
             ,
             unlimitted
             ,
             and
             imbittered
             spirit
             naturally
             engrafted
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             expressed
             by
             words
             and
             actions
             all
             along
             the
             exercise
             of
             this
             power
             (
             which
             makes
             them
             unfit
             to
             rule
             )
             to
             the
             exasperating
             of
             the
             peoples
             hearts
             into
             all
             animosity
             ,
             and
             overthrowing
             of
             all
             love
             and
             peace
             in
             this
             County
             :
             which
             also
             hath
             been
             followed
             to
             that
             height
             of
             persecution
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             two
             Houses
             given
             a
             stop
             to
             their
             〈◊〉
             proceedings
             ,
             we
             had
             suffered
             much
             more
             under
             the
             torment
             of
             these
             mens
             projected
             designes
             .
          
           
           
             Wherein
             we
             doe
             acknowledge
             our selves
             also
             to
             have
             been
             secured
             in
             the
             temper
             and
             moderation
             of
             the
             Houses
             .
             We
             have
             no
             more
             to
             say
             or
             doe
             ,
             but
             to
             defend
             our selves
             till
             we
             can
             have
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             our
             purposes
             and
             actions
             before
             the
             Houses
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             shall
             look
             upon
             all
             opposition
             as
             the
             provocation
             of
             a
             conscious
             and
             endangered
             Committee
             ;
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Invasion
             lately
             made
             upon
             the
             persons
             of
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             we
             think
             fit
             not
             to
             lie
             at
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             refuge
             to
             our
             Armes
             ,
             from
             which
             no
             threats
             ,
             or
             face
             of
             Souldiery
             shall
             drive
             us
             ,
             knowing
             well
             the
             justice
             of
             our
             Cause
             ,
             and
             the
             temper
             of
             our
             own
             Hearts
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           resolv'd
           they
           proceeded
           in
           their
           desigue
           ,
           seizing
           all
           the
           Armes
           and
           Ammunition
           at
           Scots
           Hall
           ,
           
             Ashford
             ,
             Feversham
          
           ,
           and
           diverse
           other
           places
           ,
           whilst
           Sir
           
             Michael
             Lusey
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           of
           the
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           ceased
           not
           to
           act
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           for
           the
           suppressing
           of
           them
           ;
           But
           Esquire
           Hales
           (
           being
           a
           man
           well
           beloved
           ,
           and
           that
           indeed
           for
           his
           true
           desert
           ,
           and
           worth
           )
           in
           short
           time
           had
           raised
           a
           great
           party
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           County
           ;
           and
           falling
           to
           work
           with
           those
           bold
           opposers
           ,
           soon
           
           laid
           their
           Power
           flat
           ,
           and
           their
           Honour
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           shift
           for
           a
           better
           security
           than
           their
           Armes
           ,
           and
           took
           sanctuary
           in
           Sir
           
             Peter
             Ricots
          
           house
           at
           Ailsford
           ;
           but
           the
           Foxes
           lay
           not
           long
           there
           ere
           his
           Terriers
           were
           so
           neer
           forcing
           them
           forth
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           glad
           to
           make
           Conditions
           for
           Law
           to
           run
           away
           from
           them
           ;
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           they
           delivered
           up
           the
           House
           ,
           a
           great
           Magazine
           of
           Armes
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           which
           proved
           very
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Victors
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           interim
           other
           parties
           being
           encreased
           ,
           and
           modell'd
           into
           order
           ,
           still
           moved
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           received
           all
           that
           wished
           well
           ,
           and
           had
           signed
           and
           engaged
           in
           the
           Petition
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           unanimous
           ,
           that
           within
           two
           dayes
           space
           there
           were
           strong
           parties
           gotten
           together
           about
           
             Wy
             ,
             Ashford
             ,
             Sittingborne
             ,
             Rochester
             ,
             Gravesend
             ,
          
           and
           diverse
           other
           places
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Committee
           were
           glad
           to
           make
           triall
           of
           the
           old
           Proverb
           ,
           
             One
             paire
             of
             legs
             is
             worth
             two
             pair
             of
             hands
             ,
          
           so
           they
           posted
           away
           to
           London
           to
           tell
           a
           lamentable
           story
           to
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Captaine
           Lee
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           the
           House
           being
           sent
           downe
           by
           order
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           came
           to
           Rochester
           to
           Parley
           with
           
           those
           that
           were
           met
           there
           ;
           where
           ,
           upon
           debate
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           they
           used
           the
           greatest
           policy
           they
           could
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           accept
           of
           an
           Act
           of
           Indempnity
           from
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           designe
           ;
           but
           these
           Gentlemen
           were
           immediately
           confin'd
           ,
           and
           were
           forc't
           to
           treat
           for
           their
           owne
           Indempnity
           and
           Liberty
           at
           last
           ;
           for
           well
           the
           Engagers
           knew
           what
           the
           Indempnity
           of
           the
           House
           would
           be
           ,
           if
           once
           they
           laid
           their
           Swords
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           were
           submitted
           to
           the
           malice
           of
           theirs
           .
        
         
           Tuesday
           ,
           May
           23.
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           were
           again
           met
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           intending
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Interest
           ,
           and
           as
           Active
           as
           Cordiall
           in
           the
           reall
           advancing
           the
           generall
           businesse
           ,
           not
           minding
           any
           other
           interest
           then
           the
           publique
           welfare
           ;
           concluding
           with
           a
           magnanimous
           courage
           ,
           to
           March
           with
           the
           Petition
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           Sword
           in
           the
           other
           :
           Not
           ,
           though
           (
           as
           some
           have
           Malicioufly
           (
           not
           Conscientiously
           )
           given
           a
           false
           interpretation
           to
           )
           to
           force
           the
           Higher
           Powers
           to
           what
           they
           should
           fancy
           ,
           or
           desire
           ,
           (
           which
           indeed
           they
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           so
           grand
           examples
           in
           that
           kinde
           ,
           as
           have
           been
           shewed
           by
           those
           too
           they
           were
           to
           deal
           with
           )
           the
           
           Law
           now
           being
           swallowed
           up
           into
           the
           unlimited
           arbitration
           of
           the
           power
           of
           a
           ,
           though
           bloud-drunk
           ,
           yet
           bloud-thirsty
           Sword
           )
           but
           that
           they
           might
           make
           their
           way
           through
           all
           obstructions
           ,
           and
           have
           liberty
           ;
           maugre
           all
           apposition
           to
           present
           their
           Agrievances
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Custome
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           )
           to
           the
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           thing
           never
           opposed
           ,
           nor
           accounted
           Riotous
           till
           this
           Parliament
           by
           their
           All-powerfull
           Arbitration
           voted
           it
           so
           .
           Which
           being
           a
           generall
           resolve
           through
           the
           County
           ,
           all
           men
           betook
           themselves
           cheerfully
           to
           their
           Armes
           ;
           the
           Inferiour
           sort
           ,
           and
           Comminalty
           ,
           submitting
           themselves
           to
           the
           Commands
           of
           the
           Superiours
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           Commissioners
           ,
           acted
           what
           by
           a
           Generall
           Councell
           was
           thought
           most
           convenient
           for
           the
           security
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Engagement
           as
           that
           was
           now
           brought
           to
           .
           And
           that
           there
           might
           be
           a
           clear
           ,
           and
           candid
           satisfaction
           given
           as
           well
           to
           their
           friends
           as
           enemies
           throughout
           the
           Kingdome
           for
           their
           thus
           Arming
           themselves
           ,
           caused
           this
           ensuing
           Remonstrance
           to
           be
           Published
           .
           (
           Having
           also
           understood
           before
           of
           the
           Bloudy
           answer
           their
           neighbours
           of
           Surrey
           had
           to
           their
           peaceable
           and
           legall
           Petition
           ;
           for
           which
           
           unhumane
           massacre
           the
           Butchering
           Mirmidons
           (
           being
           fetcht
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           by
           some
           of
           both
           Houses
           )
           had
           the
           thanks
           of
           the
           House
           .
           )
        
         
           
             BEing
             reduced
             to
             this
             choice
             ,
             whether
             to
             deliver
             up
             our
             Lives
             and
             Liberties
             together
             ,
             or
             die
             Free
             :
             We
             are
             resolved
             to
             act
             the
             last
             scene
             of
             this
             Tragedy
             with
             our
             Swords
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             sooner
             turn
             upon
             our
             own
             hearts
             ,
             than
             upon
             the
             publique
             Peace
             .
             By
             what
             necessities
             exasperated
             to
             this
             resolve
             let
             the
             world
             determine
             ,
             and
             understand
             ,
             that
             a
             Petition
             to
             Religion
             and
             Honour
             (
             if
             the
             Parliament
             may
             be
             Judge
             )
             is
             by
             some
             persons
             neither
             Warranted
             by
             any
             Authority
             from
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             nor
             pretending
             to
             it
             ,
             upon
             their
             owne
             Score
             have
             audaciously
             affronted
             :
             The
             Petitioners
             menaced
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             into
             this
             extremity
             ,
             by
             spirits
             so
             implacably
             distempered
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Welding
            
             vowed
             he
             would
             not
             crosse
             the
             street
             of
             Rochester
             to
             save
             one
             Soul
             that
             subscribed
             to
             the
             Petition
             .
             And
             it
             was
             a
             proposition
             of
             Beales
             ,
             to
             hang
             two
             of
             the
             Petitioners
             of
             every
             Parish
             .
             If
             this
             be
             not
             enough
             to
             admonish
             others
             ,
             let
             it
             suffice
             that
             it
             awakens
             us
             into
             a
             just
             sense
             and
             scorne
             of
             these
             Indignities
             .
             
             We
             have
             lost
             all
             with
             patience
             ;
             and
             if
             at
             last
             it
             be
             accounted
             a
             crime
             to
             Beg
             ,
             we
             shall
             prefer
             to
             Perish
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             we
             doe
             Solemnly
             ,
             and
             Religiously
             ,
             oblige
             our selves
             ,
             with
             our
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             to
             oppose
             effectually
             ,
             what
             person
             or
             persons
             soever
             shall
             presume
             to
             interrupt
             us
             in
             the
             just
             and
             legall
             presentation
             of
             our
             humble
             desires
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             our
             endeavours
             to
             save
             harmlesse
             ,
             and
             protect
             each
             the
             other
             in
             a
             Priviledge
             so
             undoubtedly
             our
             own
             ;
             and
             so
             not
             only
             adjudged
             ,
             but
             practiced
             and
             encouraged
             by
             this
             present
             Parliament
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             in
             case
             any
             single
             person
             shall
             be
             for
             this
             Engagement
             prosecuted
             ,
             all
             of
             us
             to
             rise
             as
             one
             man
             to
             the
             rescue
             ;
             this
             so
             help
             us
             God
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             respectively
             perform
             ,
             and
             resolutely
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           gallantly
           resolved
           was
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Gentry
           in
           the
           County
           ,
           which
           animosity
           encouraged
           also
           the
           Comminalty
           into
           as
           great
           Bravery
           ,
           and
           resolute
           Boldnesse
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           was
           high
           time
           ,
           as
           the
           state
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdome
           then
           stood
           ,
           in
           so
           dismall
           a
           cloud
           of
           dull
           and
           sordid
           Slavery
           :
           The
           Tyrants
           swords
           having
           so
           long
           time
           drunk
           the
           Bloud
           of
           the
           Loyal-hearted
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           now
           
           they
           were
           insensible
           how
           they
           went
           on
           ,
           or
           upon
           whom
           they
           exercised
           their
           Cruelty
           .
        
         
           This
           Tuesday
           ,
           about
           noone
           ,
           the
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           that
           were
           intrusted
           as
           Commissioners
           (
           for
           that
           part
           of
           the
           County
           )
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           gave
           Commission
           to
           Colonell
           
             Robert
             Hammon
          
           for
           the
           beating
           up
           his
           Drums
           to
           raise
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Colonell
           Hatton
           for
           Listing
           ,
           and
           raising
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           .
           Their
           Commissions
           ran
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             For
             the
             more
             safe
             and
             speedy
             expedition
             in
             preferring
             the
             generall
             Petition
             of
             this
             County
             ,
             we
             the
             gentry
             now
             Interested
             and
             trusted
             therein
             ,
             do
             nominate
             and
             appoint
             you
             R.H.
             Colonell
             of
             one
             Regiment
             of
             Foot
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Having
           the
           day
           before
           seiz'd
           on
           the
           Magazine
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           County
           then
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           being
           very
           great
           both
           of
           Armes
           and
           Ammunition
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           Colonell
           Hammon
           immediately
           beating
           up
           his
           Drums
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           a
           short
           time
           Listed
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           more
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           than
           ever
           were
           listed
           by
           one
           man
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           .
           Then
           both
           Colonell
           Hatton
           and
           he
           had
           Orders
           given
           to
           Rendezvouz
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Barham-Downe
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Trayned
           
           Souldiers
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           County
           were
           appointed
           (
           by
           warrant
           from
           the
           Commissioners
           )
           to
           meet
           :
           But
           this
           day
           proved
           extraordinary
           wet
           ,
           which
           hindred
           the
           appearance
           very
           much
           .
        
         
           However
           Colonell
           Hammon
           came
           with
           about
           300.
           
           Foot
           well
           Accoutred
           and
           Armed
           ;
           and
           Colonell
           Hatton
           with
           about
           threescore
           Horse
           :
           a
           good
           Collection
           for
           so
           short
           a
           time
           as
           one
           half
           day
           to
           〈◊〉
           them
           in
           :
           But
           there
           came
           not
           in
           above
           〈◊〉
           Trayned
           men
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           illnesse
           of
           the
           weather
           .
           Here
           met
           also
           most
           of
           the
           Knights
           ,
           and
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           then
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           for
           now
           many
           of
           the
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           had
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Petitioners
           ,
           although
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           Politick
           consideration
           ,
           not
           a
           Cordiall
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           indeed
           did
           afterwards
           appear
           .
           There
           (
           after
           some
           consultations
           )
           they
           〈◊〉
           many
           businesses
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Engagement
           ,
           using
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           for
           the
           raising
           not
           onely
           of
           Men
           ,
           but
           Money
           also
           ,
           for
           the
           supporting
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           those
           who
           were
           not
           able
           to
           goe
           through
           it
           themselves
           ,
           being
           off
           from
           all
           their
           Callings
           and
           Imployment
           .
           Engaging
           for
           the
           constant
           paying
           both
           of
           Souldiers
           
           and
           Officers
           whilst
           they
           should
           continue
           in
           the
           Countries
           Services
           :
           For
           the
           better
           advancement
           whereof
           ,
           every
           Gentleman
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Ability
           ,
           subscribed
           to
           the
           loan
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           some
           a
           Hundred
           pounds
           ,
           some
           Eighty
           ,
           some
           Fifty
           ,
           some
           Forty
           ,
           some
           more
           ,
           some
           lesse
           ;
           and
           sent
           abroad
           their
           Warrants
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Country
           for
           the
           summoning
           all
           such
           men
           as
           had
           ,
           and
           would
           engage
           in
           that
           service
           for
           the
           advancing
           the
           generall
           safety
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           Towards
           night
           the
           Rendezvouze
           breaking
           up
           ,
           Colonell
           Hammon
           ,
           and
           Colonell
           Hatton
           Marched
           off
           to
           quarter
           towards
           Dover
           .
           Then
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Hardres
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Aucher
          
           ,
           and
           Master
           
             Ant.
             Hammond
          
           ,
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           men
           as
           hearty
           ,
           as
           reall
           ,
           and
           as
           indulgently
           Industrious
           in
           the
           propagation
           of
           the
           Engagement
           as
           men
           could
           be
           .
           And
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             〈◊〉
          
           with
           about
           seven
           score
           Trained
           men
           ,
           being
           then
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           wetnesse
           of
           the
           weather
           on
           horseback
           as
           Dragoones
           ,
           marched
           towards
           Sandwich
           ,
           having
           dispatcht
           a
           Messenger
           with
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Mayor
           of
           the
           Town
           before
           to
           advertise
           him
           of
           their
           comming
           ,
           and
           intentions
           .
           Where
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Ports
           all
           shut
           ,
           
           and
           guarded
           round
           about
           the
           Town
           ;
           then
           Master
           
             Mat.
             Carter
          
           ,
           by
           appointment
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           marching
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           men
           ,
           gave
           a
           summons
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           they
           at
           first
           refused
           to
           open
           the
           Gates
           ,
           till
           after
           some
           parley
           with
           them
           an
           Officer
           asked
           him
           if
           Sir
           
             Rich.
             Hardres
          
           were
           there
           or
           not
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           for
           the
           Parliament
           :
           who
           comming
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           demanding
           entrance
           ,
           the
           Recorder
           of
           the
           Towne
           came
           out
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           the
           Mayors
           orders
           were
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           came
           the
           Gates
           should
           be
           opened
           ,
           but
           not
           else
           .
           So
           immediately
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           marching
           quietly
           in
           ,
           they
           drew
           up
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           first
           changed
           all
           the
           Guards
           about
           the
           Town
           before
           they
           engaged
           in
           any
           other
           businesse
           ,
           it
           being
           then
           almost
           night
           .
           Then
           the
           Commissioners
           being
           together
           ,
           they
           sent
           for
           the
           Mayor
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           demanding
           his
           subscription
           to
           the
           Petition
           ,
           gave
           him
           orders
           immediately
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           Moneys
           for
           the
           forwarding
           the
           businesse
           ;
           but
           he
           proved
           very
           slow
           in
           that
           service
           ,
           pretending
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           very
           poor
           ,
           and
           could
           by
           no
           means
           raise
           any
           :
           The
           Excise
           officers
           were
           also
           called
           in
           ,
           but
           their
           stores
           proved
           very
           poor
           also
           ;
           insomuch
           
           much
           that
           there
           remained
           little
           hopes
           of
           any
           good
           to
           proceed
           from
           that
           place
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           evening
           came
           in
           a
           Gentleman
           that
           had
           been
           formerly
           a
           Divine
           ,
           and
           a
           Chaplaine
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           a
           Major
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           seemed
           by
           his
           deportment
           )
           very
           penitent
           for
           that
           he
           had
           engaged
           himself
           in
           so
           unjust
           a
           Cause
           ,
           and
           Horrid
           Employment
           ;
           and
           proffered
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           utmost
           of
           his
           service
           to
           the
           furthering
           the
           Petition
           ,
           and
           the
           Engagement
           of
           the
           Country
           if
           he
           might
           be
           employed
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           give
           him
           opportunity
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           they
           knowing
           him
           to
           have
           been
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Navie
           ,
           being
           both
           Chaplain
           there
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           and
           Minister
           of
           Deal
           ,
           thought
           it
           could
           not
           prove
           amisse
           to
           employ
           him
           ,
           having
           signed
           to
           the
           Petition
           before
           ;
           and
           so
           had
           Letters
           drawn
           up
           for
           him
           that
           night
           ,
           to
           every
           Ship
           one
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           Letter
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           Petition
           ,
           making
           this
           absolute
           result
           ,
           that
           some
           happy
           successe
           might
           follow
           ;
           however
           ,
           if
           it
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           yet
           it
           could
           no
           way
           endamage
           them
           ;
           which
           indeed
           proved
           a
           most
           happy
           ,
           and
           fortunate
           designe
           as
           all
           the
           Kingdome
           are
           witnesses
           of
           .
           The
           next
           morning
           being
           Thursday
           ,
           the
           Mayor
           and
           
           Aldermen
           were
           againe
           called
           upon
           to
           know
           what
           moneys
           they
           had
           raised
           ,
           or
           would
           advance
           to
           that
           Service
           ,
           being
           solely
           for
           the
           Re-enthronement
           of
           the
           King
           (
           as
           they
           told
           them
           )
           and
           the
           speedy
           redemption
           of
           the
           most
           Turkishly
           enslaved
           Subjects
           of
           England
           to
           their
           true
           ,
           ancient
           ,
           and
           native
           Liberty
           :
           But
           they
           were
           then
           found
           as
           tardy
           as
           before
           ,
           dull
           ,
           and
           unwilling
           to
           endeavour
           ,
           pleading
           the
           great
           necessity
           ,
           and
           inability
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           as
           nothing
           touch'd
           with
           any
           consideration
           of
           Loyalty
           or
           Conscience
           to
           their
           imprisoned
           King
           ,
           or
           the
           bleeding
           〈◊〉
           of
           their
           enslaved
           Country
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Commissioners
           thought
           it
           neither
           〈◊〉
           ,
           nor
           fitting
           ,
           to
           intrust
           them
           with
           a
           Military
           Power
           ;
           but
           took
           away
           the
           Comissions
           from
           the
           Mayor
           (
           who
           was
           Captaine
           of
           a
           Trayned
           Company
           in
           the
           Town
           )
           and
           the
           other
           Trained
           Captains
           ,
           and
           disposed
           of
           the
           Companies
           to
           other
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           such
           as
           for
           their
           Honesty
           and
           loyalty
           were
           thought
           worthy
           the
           trust
           ;
           cutting
           to
           pieces
           that
           Commission
           of
           the
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Auxiliary
           Company
           ,
           then
           seized
           on
           the
           Magazine
           of
           the
           Towne
           ;
           and
           having
           loaded
           a
           Waggon
           with
           powder
           ,
           Match
           and
           Ball
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           occasion
           
           made
           ready
           for
           a
           March
           towards
           Dover
           .
        
         
           But
           ere
           they
           March'd
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           being
           againe
           drawn
           up
           to
           their
           Colours
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           went
           together
           to
           give
           a
           Visite
           to
           a
           stripling
           Imposture
           that
           lodged
           (
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           his
           wise
           Brethren
           )
           at
           Captain
           Forstalls
           house
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Jurates
           ,
           who
           pretended
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           fly
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           because
           the
           Queen
           ,
           his
           Mother
           ,
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           poyson
           him
           :
           Which
           notable
           phancy
           he
           had
           seriously
           insinuated
           into
           the
           generall
           opinions
           both
           of
           Towne
           and
           Country
           ,
           by
           his
           often
           asseverating
           it
           with
           impudent
           Oathes
           ,
           and
           damnable
           imprecations
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           Women
           came
           dayly
           to
           kisse
           his
           Hand
           ;
           and
           many
           Presents
           he
           had
           made
           him
           ,
           Rich
           Cloathes
           ,
           and
           Accommodation
           in
           every
           kind
           provided
           him
           by
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Jurats
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           serious
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Dishingto
          
           a
           Scotish
           man
           ,
           being
           upon
           a
           Message
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Prince
           ,
           into
           England
           ;
           and
           at
           Dover
           ,
           in
           his
           journey
           back
           againe
           ,
           hearing
           the
           report
           so
           generally
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Princes
           being
           
           at
           Sandwich
           was
           much
           startled
           at
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           satisfie
           himself
           went
           to
           Sandwich
           to
           be
           informed
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           him
           indeed
           a
           Welch
           Prince
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           :
           and
           comming
           to
           him
           ,
           after
           some
           discourse
           ,
           as
           asking
           him
           who
           was
           his
           Gentlemen
           Usher
           ,
           who
           his
           Pages
           ,
           and
           other
           Servants
           ?
           where
           the
           Queen
           was
           when
           he
           left
           her
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           questions
           ?
           he
           not
           being
           well
           provided
           with
           answers
           to
           either
           ;
           and
           those
           questions
           so
           unexpectedly
           proposed
           to
           him
           ,
           could
           give
           him
           no
           account
           at
           all
           (
           which
           was
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           any
           reasonable
           opinions
           that
           he
           was
           an
           Impostor
           )
           whereat
           Sir
           Tho.
           being
           much
           incenst
           ,
           call'd
           him
           Villaine
           ,
           and
           Counterfeit
           Rogue
           ;
           the
           new-coyn'd
           Prince
           immediately
           shewes
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           Commands
           the
           Mayor
           to
           clap
           Sir
           Tho.
           up
           in
           prison
           for
           his
           Treason
           ;
           The
           Mayor
           presently
           obeyes
           his
           Command
           ,
           and
           Sir
           Tho.
           instead
           of
           going
           back
           to
           Dover
           ,
           is
           carryed
           to
           prison
           ,
           where
           he
           lay
           about
           two
           dayes
           ere
           he
           could
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           .
           Master
           Carter
           was
           also
           the
           Sunday
           after
           Sir
           Tho.
           was
           confined
           to
           see
           him
           too
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           not
           only
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           some
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           in
           the
           County
           whether
           it
           were
           he
           or
           not
           ,
           (
           comming
           in
           so
           strange
           a
           manner
           as
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           
           old
           black
           ragged
           sute
           ,
           without
           any
           Companions
           but
           Lice
           )
           being
           acquainted
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Jurates
           ,
           who
           knew
           that
           he
           could
           satisfie
           them
           well
           too
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           be
           convinc'd
           of
           their
           foolish
           confidence
           ,
           although
           he
           not
           only
           assured
           them
           (
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           Captaine
           Forstall
           ,
           at
           whose
           house
           he
           lay
           )
           that
           he
           was
           an
           Impostor
           ,
           but
           affronted
           him
           upon
           the
           beach
           ,
           before
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Jurates
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           a
           Guard
           of
           Musquetteers
           were
           walking
           there
           with
           him
           .
           So
           highly
           did
           this
           young
           Prince
           of
           Sandwich
           bear
           up
           his
           businesse
           in
           as
           high
           a
           raunt
           as
           can
           possibly
           be
           imagined
           above
           a
           week
           ;
           Trumpets
           sounding
           his
           Meat
           to
           the
           Table
           most
           commonly
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           most
           nights
           drunk
           ere
           he
           was
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Bed.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           Commissioners
           having
           had
           this
           account
           ,
           and
           understanding
           of
           him
           ,
           intended
           to
           carry
           him
           away
           with
           them
           ;
           believing
           he
           was
           sent
           (
           by
           some
           who
           have
           too
           long
           enjoyed
           a
           power
           of
           marring
           Princes
           ,
           though
           not
           of
           making
           any
           )
           upon
           some
           designe
           on
           the
           County
           ;
           and
           finding
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           much
           inclined
           to
           him
           (
           as
           believing
           what
           he
           had
           said
           to
           be
           true
           )
           spake
           nothing
           at
           all
           of
           him
           over
           night
           ,
           nor
           of
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           but
           just
           as
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           
           March
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           him
           a
           civill
           visit
           ,
           went
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           having
           an
           empty
           Coach
           of
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Hardreses
          
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           Invite
           him
           to
           March
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           free
           him
           from
           that
           restraint
           he
           had
           ,
           by
           a
           Declaration
           which
           he
           had
           published
           ,
           pretended
           to
           be
           in
           ,
           lest
           by
           violently
           taking
           him
           away
           they
           might
           cause
           a
           Mutinous
           Hubbub
           in
           the
           Town
           and
           Country
           :
           But
           this
           would
           not
           take
           ,
           for
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           this
           precious
           Prince
           ,
           and
           his
           confederates
           ,
           surmising
           their
           intentions
           ,
           as
           guilty
           of
           their
           reall
           Knaveries
           ,
           refused
           to
           let
           them
           in
           ;
           Captaine
           Forstall
           shutting
           his
           doores
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           the
           Prince
           had
           commanded
           him
           to
           keep
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           he
           durst
           not
           disobey
           him
           .
           This
           they
           took
           as
           a
           high
           indignity
           and
           affront
           ;
           and
           upon
           their
           desires
           Master
           Carter
           immediately
           drew
           up
           sixty
           Musquetteers
           before
           the
           house
           to
           force
           an
           entrance
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           party
           loading
           their
           Musquets
           ,
           and
           lighting
           their
           Matches
           ,
           stood
           all
           to
           their
           Armes
           ,
           expecting
           some
           suddaine
           service
           ;
           for
           now
           the
           whole
           Town
           grew
           into
           a
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           Distraction
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           forc'd
           to
           prepare
           themselves
           for
           to
           fight
           too
           ,
           for
           they
           did
           expect
           it
           every
           minute
           ,
           and
           commanded
           
           all
           Houses
           ,
           and
           Shops
           ,
           to
           be
           shut
           up
           .
        
         
           Mean
           time
           this
           young
           Impostor
           raunting
           in
           his
           new
           invested
           Authority
           ,
           waves
           his
           Hat
           ,
           and
           Plume
           ,
           out
           at
           the
           window
           ,
           calling
           out
           ,
           
             Raise
             the
             Towne
             ,
             Raise
             the
             Towne
             :
             Seamen
             ,
             stand
             to
             me
             Seamen
             :
          
           throwing
           out
           handfulls
           of
           Money
           into
           the
           Streets
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           swarme
           up
           and
           down
           in
           throngs
           and
           tumults
           ;
           women
           weeping
           for
           the
           violence
           they
           feared
           would
           be
           done
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           and
           men
           swearing
           they
           would
           all
           die
           rather
           than
           suffer
           the
           Prince
           to
           be
           injured
           any
           way
           ,
           or
           violently
           taken
           away
           :
           Almost
           every
           one
           either
           certainly
           believing
           him
           to
           be
           really
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           or
           else
           undoubtedly
           confederates
           in
           the
           same
           designe
           ,
           raised
           so
           high
           a
           Tumult
           as
           would
           have
           ended
           in
           much
           mischief
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Gentlemen
           bestirr'd
           themselves
           resolutely
           ,
           and
           undauntedly
           ,
           in
           the
           quelling
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           whilst
           they
           were
           thus
           forcing
           an
           entrance
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           those
           Confederates
           who
           were
           within
           ,
           privately
           conveyed
           him
           through
           the
           Back-side
           ;
           and
           some
           Seamen
           waiting
           purposely
           at
           the
           Water-side
           ,
           transported
           him
           immediately
           over
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Thanet
           ,
           where
           a
           party
           being
           sent
           after
           
           him
           ,
           found
           him
           that
           night
           at
           Master
           Crispes
           house
           at
           Supper
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           entertained
           like
           him
           that
           he
           pretended
           himself
           to
           be
           :
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           conveyed
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           Master
           Crispe
           being
           so
           courteous
           as
           to
           lend
           him
           his
           Coach
           thither
           also
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Newgate
           .
           This
           passage
           being
           over
           ,
           he
           escaped
           for
           the
           time
           ;
           they
           took
           Captaine
           Forstall
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           carryed
           him
           away
           prisoner
           for
           refusing
           to
           let
           them
           enter
           his
           House
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           expressing
           his
           confederacy
           in
           the
           designe
           of
           that
           Mock-Prince
           ,
           and
           so
           being
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Hubbub
           in
           the
           Towne
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           dangerous
           as
           might
           have
           caused
           much
           Bloud
           .
           But
           pretended
           he
           did
           really
           believe
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           commanded
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           durst
           not
           disobey
           him
           :
           Then
           the
           Town
           Clark
           engaging
           himselfe
           for
           his
           appearance
           when
           he
           should
           be
           called
           to
           answer
           for
           his
           default
           ,
           he
           was
           left
           behind
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Gentlemen
           leaving
           some
           of
           those
           men
           they
           brought
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           an
           Officer
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Town
           for
           the
           securing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Orders
           to
           the
           new
           Captaines
           to
           call
           their
           Companyes
           to
           their
           Armes
           ;
           they
           Marched
           away
           with
           the
           rest
           
           towards
           Dover
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           Colonell
           Hammons
           Regiment
           encreased
           by
           that
           time
           to
           five
           hundred
           ,
           and
           upwards
           ;
           and
           Colonell
           Hattons
           of
           Horse
           to
           be
           about
           200.
           according
           to
           their
           former
           Orders
           drawing
           up
           to
           face
           the
           Castle
           ,
           with
           some
           Trained
           Companies
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           County
           ;
           and
           many
           people
           with
           Cartes
           of
           Scaling-ladders
           ,
           Spades
           ,
           Shovels
           ,
           and
           Pickaxes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           former
           dayes
           Warrants
           .
        
         
           Here
           they
           found
           the
           Town
           in
           a
           joyfull
           posture
           to
           receive
           them
           with
           much
           alacrity
           ,
           where
           Captaine
           Bethels
           Fort
           resigned
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Towne
           unanimously
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Armes
           ;
           Trained
           men
           (
           which
           were
           two
           Companies
           )
           and
           others
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           so
           hopefully-happy
           a
           designe
           ,
           as
           by
           all
           appearance
           that
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           afternoon
           diverse
           summons
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Castle
           for
           Surrender
           of
           it
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           ,
           but
           all
           denyed
           .
           Sir
           H.
           a
           grand
           Independent
           ,
           and
           Parliament
           man
           being
           then
           in
           it
           (
           pretending
           no
           power
           at
           all
           there
           (
           as
           by
           his
           Letters
           indeed
           appeared
           )
           yet
           bearing
           the
           only
           sway
           ,
           &
           commanding
           all
           privately
           )
           by
           whose
           command
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           had
           made
           incursions
           up
           .
           
           on
           the
           Country
           a
           night
           or
           two
           before
           ,
           and
           drove
           in
           many
           Sheep
           for
           to
           Victuall
           it
           ;
           resolving
           to
           make
           out
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           without
           any
           Commission
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           an
           axiome
           amongst
           them
           ,
           every
           one
           to
           act
           his
           phansie
           for
           the
           propagating
           the
           generall
           Calamity
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           no
           matter
           at
           what
           rate
           ,
           so
           their
           interest
           were
           secured
           :
           So
           large
           an
           extent
           hath
           their
           arbitrary
           Prerogative
           ,
           and
           unlimitted
           illegall
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           as
           to
           abhor
           ,
           as
           destructive
           ,
           all
           conscience
           ,
           or
           thought
           of
           affection
           to
           their
           Countryes
           peace
           ,
           which
           easily
           discovered
           it self
           by
           the
           answers
           he
           made
           to
           the
           Letters
           and
           Propositions
           which
           were
           sent
           into
           the
           Castle
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Commissioners
           :
           As
           if
           that
           burden
           of
           intollerable
           guilt
           of
           innocent
           bloud
           ,
           and
           unparallel'd
           misery
           of
           this
           gasping
           Nation
           had
           over-whelm'd
           his
           Conscience
           with
           a
           cloud
           of
           dispaire
           of
           any
           other
           safety
           than
           the
           old
           Roman
           Rule
           ,
           
             Per
             〈◊〉
             semper
             ,
             sceleribus
             tutum
             est
             Iter
          
           ;
           knowing
           indeed
           himselfe
           to
           have
           been
           as
           zealous
           a
           promoter
           ,
           and
           accessory
           to
           the
           generall
           Calamity
           as
           any
           confederate
           in
           the
           grand
           Juncto
           what
           ever
           ;
           to
           whom
           indeed
           
           the
           name
           of
           Peace
           is
           as
           odious
           as
           the
           Punishment
           they
           know
           themselves
           guilty
           of
           ,
           and
           if
           given
           over
           to
           the
           hand
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           they
           must
           unavoidably
           perish
           under
           .
           Of
           which
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           though
           their
           resolutions
           be
           with
           Cataline
           ,
           yet
           their
           end
           will
           be
           as
           the
           thirty
           Tyrants
           of
           Athens
           ,
           whose
           proceedings
           have
           not
           much
           deviated
           from
           theirs
           .
        
         
           Now
           they
           sent
           not
           only
           summons
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           also
           civill
           Letters
           to
           Sir
           
             Hen
             :
             H.
          
           to
           invite
           him
           to
           a
           compliance
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           a
           cessation
           from
           his
           Engagement
           ,
           with
           all
           promises
           of
           their
           Engageing
           for
           his
           security
           ,
           and
           fafety
           ,
           either
           for
           his
           staying
           in
           the
           County
           ,
           or
           passing
           to
           London
           ,
           or
           where
           he
           pleased
           ;
           But
           he
           was
           farre
           enough
           from
           hearkning
           any
           whit
           to
           their
           civill
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           meanes
           and
           one
           Lieutenant
           Swans
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           before
           betrayed
           the
           Princes
           Commission
           (
           after
           he
           had
           engaged
           his
           faith
           for
           the
           acting
           according
           to
           it
           ,
           )
           and
           indeavoured
           the
           taking
           away
           the
           lives
           of
           some
           Gentlemen
           that
           himselfe
           treated
           with
           about
           it
           )
           those
           in
           the
           Castle
           withheld
           from
           any
           rendition
           though
           often
           summoned
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           as
           often
           willing
           to
           deliver
           .
        
         
         
           This
           night
           Major
           Keme
           that
           went
           to
           the
           Fleet
           returned
           ,
           assuring
           that
           those
           Letters
           he
           carryed
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           were
           not
           onely
           received
           with
           extraordinary
           cheerfulnesse
           ,
           but
           answered
           with
           as
           industriously
           reall
           action
           ,
           relating
           ,
           that
           the
           Mariners
           had
           no
           sooner
           read
           them
           ,
           but
           immediately
           declared
           ,
           one
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           the
           Engagement
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           Kent
           .
           Boldly
           disputing
           the
           businesse
           upon
           the
           deck
           (
           though
           they
           knew
           not
           generally
           one
           anothers
           mindes
           )
           with
           their
           Armes
           in
           their
           hands
           ;
           as
           if
           being
           surprised
           with
           so
           happy
           an
           opportunity
           were
           resolved
           to
           try
           what
           party
           they
           could
           make
           against
           opposition
           ;
           which
           they
           found
           indeed
           so
           weake
           as
           not
           to
           engage
           ,
           much
           more
           dispute
           ,
           then
           to
           give
           them
           occasion
           to
           seise
           on
           some
           Officers
           and
           a
           few
           marriners
           in
           their
           particular
           Vessels
           ,
           who
           did
           but
           timorously
           seem
           to
           contradict
           their
           actions
           ;
           for
           oppose
           they
           durst
           not
           ,
           so
           small
           was
           their
           Party
           ,
           they
           were
           able
           to
           make
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           any
           else
           whose
           former
           knowledge
           made
           them
           undesirous
           ,
           or
           unwilling
           to
           trust
           ,
           who
           they
           secured
           immediately
           upon
           their
           businesse
           in
           the
           holds
           ,
           and
           round-houses
           of
           the
           respective
           vessels
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           shouts
           they
           made
           Aboord
           were
           so
           loud
           ,
           that
           they
           ecchoed
           a
           shrill
           alarum
           to
           the
           eares
           of
           Colonell
           Rainsborow
           ,
           then
           Vice
           Admirall
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           Shore
           at
           Deal
           Castle
           ,
           and
           hearing
           such
           acclamations
           made
           him
           haste
           from
           the
           Leads
           of
           the
           Castle
           (
           where
           he
           stood
           all
           the
           while
           the
           Commissioners
           and
           Gentlemen
           were
           marching
           by
           ,
           waving
           his
           Sword
           over
           his
           head
           in
           a
           threatning
           defyance
           to
           them
           )
           to
           goe
           Aboord
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           more
           certainly
           informed
           of
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           so
           generall
           Shout
           ,
           not
           being
           from
           one
           ,
           but
           every
           Ship
           then
           riding
           at
           Anchor
           in
           the
           Downs
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           he
           came
           neer
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           Boorded
           ,
           the
           Admirall
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           off
           by
           the
           Marriners
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             should
             he
             .
          
           He
           demanded
           their
           reason
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           being
           so
           much
           amazed
           at
           so
           suddaine
           an
           alteration
           ?
           they
           answered
           him
           immediately
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             now
             upon
             other
             designes
             then
             they
             knew
             he
             would
             lead
             them
             on
             ,
             or
             joyne
             with
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             had
             declared
             themselves
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
          
           Kent
           .
           But
           did
           confesse
           he
           had
           been
           a
           loving
           ,
           and
           Courteous
           Colonell
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           should
           have
           no
           injury
           offered
           unto
           him
           ,
           nor
           
           should
           he
           suffer
           any
           the
           least
           damage
           in
           Person
           or
           Goods
           ;
           but
           what
           things
           he
           had
           aboord
           he
           should
           have
           safe
           away
           when
           he
           pleased
           .
        
         
           Whereat
           ,
           seeing
           them
           so
           serious
           ,
           and
           resolute
           ,
           demanded
           a
           Pinnace
           to
           carry
           him
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           something
           timerous
           ,
           and
           jealous
           how
           to
           trust
           himself
           a
           Shore
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           Deal
           Castle
           within
           his
           Commission
           .
           But
           a
           Coxon
           stepping
           forth
           upon
           the
           Deck
           ,
           answered
           him
           :
           
             Sir
             ,
             we
             cannot
             spare
             you
             any
             the
             least
             Vessell
             in
             the
             Downes
             ,
             they
             are
             engaged
             for
             better
             Service
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             Dutch
             Flyboate
             at
             shore
             ,
             and
             for
             six
             pence
             you
             may
             have
             a
             passage
             in
             her
             to
          
           London
           .
           This
           much
           distracted
           him
           ,
           and
           augmented
           an
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           in
           him
           ;
           for
           understanding
           that
           Sandown
           Castle
           had
           at
           the
           same
           time
           declared
           with
           the
           Navy
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           :
           He
           did
           not
           know
           how
           to
           trust
           himself
           either
           at
           Sea
           ,
           or
           ashore
           .
           For
           he
           might
           justly
           fear
           the
           same
           in
           every
           Castle
           for
           ought
           he
           understood
           of
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           yet
           was
           forc'd
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           that
           
             ultimum
             refugium
          
           ;
           in
           which
           manner
           ,
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Sisters
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           which
           remained
           before
           in
           Deale
           Castle
           ,
           he
           
           wafted
           it
           away
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Honourable
           escape
           to
           his
           great
           Masters
           at
           London
           :
           which
           alteration
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           as
           much
           beyond
           all
           mens
           expectation
           as
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           This
           welcome
           Messenger
           having
           given
           this
           fortunate
           account
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           the
           generall
           good
           successe
           :
           he
           was
           immediately
           dispatched
           away
           with
           Letters
           of
           Summons
           to
           the
           other
           two
           Castles
           of
           Deale
           and
           Wamer
           ;
           having
           instructions
           also
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           for
           Rendition
           .
           Which
           actions
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           although
           they
           carryed
           a
           martiall
           face
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           yet
           took
           forme
           and
           life
           only
           from
           prudentiall
           ,
           and
           cautious
           premonition
           ,
           not
           military
           Designes
           ,
           for
           who
           could
           not
           but
           think
           it
           most
           unsafe
           to
           the
           Country
           ,
           especially
           that
           part
           of
           it
           ?
           and
           dangerous
           both
           to
           private
           and
           publick
           Interest
           ,
           to
           leave
           the
           strongest
           holds
           of
           those
           parts
           ?
           in
           the
           Rear
           of
           them
           possessed
           by
           a
           violent
           and
           bloudy
           Enemy
           to
           make
           Encursions
           ,
           and
           Inrodes
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           please
           ,
           the
           greatest
           strength
           of
           the
           County
           being
           to
           March
           away
           with
           the
           Petition
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           those
           in
           Dover
           Castle
           ,
           by
           Command
           of
           Sir
           
             H.
             H.
          
           had
           given
           us
           a
           taste
           ,
           as
           a
           faire
           warning
           ,
           some
           two
           or
           three
           nights
           
           before
           ;
           having
           sent
           out
           a
           party
           ,
           and
           plundred
           the
           Country
           ,
           taking
           (
           or
           rather
           robbing
           )
           from
           one
           man
           at
           least
           a
           hundred
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           from
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           intelligence
           to
           have
           been
           interested
           in
           the
           Petition
           .
           Yet
           in
           all
           these
           actions
           of
           possessing
           the
           Fleet
           and
           Townes
           ,
           was
           there
           so
           orderly
           a
           comportment
           ,
           that
           not
           the
           least
           prejudice
           accrued
           thereby
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           Life
           ,
           Person
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           or
           Goods
           of
           any
           man.
           
        
         
           Then
           were
           Letters
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           Holland
           ,
           with
           Engagement
           of
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Merchants
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           over
           ten
           thousand
           Armes
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           proportion
           of
           Amunition
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           as
           Letters
           also
           to
           the
           Prince
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           all
           proceedings
           and
           intents
           of
           the
           engagers
           ;
           altogether
           as
           honest
           ,
           as
           resolute
           ,
           and
           as
           yet
           (
           by
           Gods
           providence
           )
           so
           prosperous
           ,
           that
           fortunes
           gates
           seeme
           to
           be
           wide
           set
           open
           to
           their
           so
           Honourable
           resolutions
           :
           being
           nothing
           intended
           ,
           or
           inclinable
           to
           the
           raising
           of
           any
           offensive
           Warre
           ,
           but
           the
           purchasing
           (
           though
           at
           the
           hazard
           of
           all
           our
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           )
           of
           a
           happy
           and
           lasting
           peace
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           particular
           to
           our selves
           ,
           but
           generall
           ,
           to
           the
           Sion
           of
           our
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           
           for
           which
           all
           men
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           ought
           both
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           fight
           ,
           if
           rightly
           ,
           and
           Loyally
           called
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           having
           thus
           far
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           auspicious
           successe
           ,
           they
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           prosecuted
           their
           businesse
           with
           much
           expedition
           ,
           alacrity
           ,
           and
           courage
           :
           know
           that
           time
           admits
           not
           any
           delayes
           where
           danger
           always
           is
           knocking
           at
           the
           door
           ;
           and
           sloth
           and
           neglect
           in
           desperate
           and
           difficult
           enterprizes
           ,
           are
           advancements
           onely
           to
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           ;
           but
           in
           extremities
           the
           winning
           of
           time
           is
           the
           purchase
           both
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           successe
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           next
           morning
           they
           marched
           back
           from
           thence
           towards
           Deal
           Castle
           ,
           leaving
           in
           Dover
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           Trayned
           Bands
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           three
           other
           Companies
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           that
           were
           not
           yet
           compleatly
           come
           up
           .
           And
           M.
           
             Arnold
             Brumes
          
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           two
           more
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           more
           ,
           being
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           steer
           at
           the
           Helme
           ,
           lest
           for
           want
           of
           good
           Pilots
           the
           businesse
           should
           suffer
           wrack
           ;
           who
           the
           next
           morning
           drew
           up
           the
           great
           pieces
           that
           were
           planted
           on
           the
           Bench
           ,
           and
           mounted
           them
           on
           the
           most
           advantagious
           ground
           on
           the
           
           hill
           neer
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           without
           any
           more
           losse
           than
           of
           one
           man
           ,
           although
           the
           Castle
           played
           both
           small
           and
           great
           Shot
           very
           thick
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           having
           boldly
           planted
           them
           (
           where
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           never
           any
           Cannon
           were
           ever
           known
           to
           be
           placed
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           most
           extraordinary
           〈◊〉
           )
           very
           neer
           the
           Castle
           ;
           they
           played
           very
           hot
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           battered
           the
           walls
           very
           much
           ,
           being
           old
           ;
           supposing
           ,
           that
           seeing
           this
           violent
           prosecution
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           yeelded
           it
           up
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           Storme
           it
           they
           could
           not
           .
        
         
           The
           Commissioners
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           a
           handsome
           Company
           )
           marched
           on
           towards
           Deal
           ,
           carrying
           with
           them
           Colonell
           Hammons
           Regiment
           ,
           being
           by
           this
           time
           compleated
           to
           a
           thousand
           ,
           well
           Armed
           ,
           and
           as
           perfectly
           resolv'd
           ,
           with
           Colours
           Flying
           ,
           of
           white
           answerable
           to
           the
           candid
           innocence
           of
           a
           peace-making
           Egagement
           ;
           and
           Col.
           Hattons
           Horse
           ,
           with
           some
           Dragooners
           :
           The
           Gentlemen
           being
           about
           forty
           ,
           were
           orderly
           drawn
           up
           into
           a
           Troop
           ,
           and
           marching
           thus
           all
           the
           way
           upon
           the
           Downes
           ,
           gave
           a
           very
           handsome
           appearance
           both
           to
           the
           Country
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Ships
           then
           riding
           at
           Anchor
           in
           the
           
           Downes
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           gave
           encouragement
           to
           both
           ,
           and
           a
           disheartning
           also
           to
           the
           Castles
           ,
           then
           upon
           treaty
           for
           Rendition
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Castles
           discovering
           so
           orderly
           a
           Body
           of
           men
           advancing
           towards
           them
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           to
           desire
           that
           they
           would
           not
           advance
           any
           neerer
           to
           them
           till
           they
           had
           concluded
           their
           Conditions
           ,
           being
           on
           Treaty
           about
           them
           ,
           the
           Articles
           being
           drawing
           up
           .
           Whereupon
           a
           halt
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           a
           Rendezvouz
           ,
           the
           party
           being
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           planted
           an
           orderly
           Front
           towards
           the
           Castles
           .
        
         
           The
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           then
           leaving
           them
           at
           the
           Rendezvouz
           ,
           rid
           away
           to
           Deal
           Towne
           ;
           where
           the
           first
           (
           as
           indeed
           most
           requisite
           )
           thing
           they
           did
           ,
           was
           the
           taking
           care
           for
           sending
           provision
           to
           that
           small
           Army
           they
           left
           in
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           went
           aboord
           the
           Ships
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           place
           such
           Officers
           as
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           entrust
           with
           their
           Command
           .
           Where
           they
           were
           received
           with
           great
           acclamations
           and
           expressions
           of
           Joy.
           
        
         
           There
           one
           might
           have
           read
           in
           every
           mans
           face
           a
           perfection
           of
           cheerfulnesse
           ,
           as
           having
           
           been
           a
           long
           time
           like
           slaves
           Gally-chain'd
           to
           a
           more
           than
           Turkishly
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           now
           happily
           set
           free
           into
           the
           glorious
           liberty
           of
           Loyall
           obedience
           ;
           wherein
           they
           expressed
           themselves
           so
           highly
           devoted
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Country
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           would
           not
           only
           be
           Commanded
           by
           Sea
           ,
           but
           desired
           they
           might
           have
           first
           admittance
           to
           be
           listed
           Ashore
           ;
           but
           that
           would
           not
           be
           granted
           them
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           for
           they
           should
           thereby
           have
           disfurnish'd
           the
           Ships
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           perceive
           they
           should
           have
           any
           need
           of
           them
           for
           Land
           service
           ;
           for
           now
           they
           thought
           ,
           that
           although
           they
           expected
           nothing
           lesse
           then
           an
           affront
           ,
           and
           opposition
           ere
           they
           should
           have
           performed
           what
           they
           had
           undertaken
           concerning
           their
           Petition
           ;
           yet
           they
           supposed
           the
           County
           would
           so
           unanimously
           joyne
           ,
           as
           there
           should
           be
           little
           want
           of
           number
           ,
           able
           to
           force
           through
           all
           obstruction
           whatsoever
           :
           Foot
           comming
           in
           at
           that
           time
           also
           very
           fast
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           this
           happy
           successe
           ,
           and
           gallant
           deportment
           of
           the
           Gentry
           being
           so
           high
           an
           incouragement
           to
           call
           them
           to
           their
           aid
           ,
           gave
           new
           life
           and
           courage
           to
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           content
           to
           leave
           all
           rurall
           occasions
           to
           joyne
           in
           that
           so
           Christian-like
           ,
           
           and
           Loyall
           designe
           .
           Although
           there
           were
           yet
           too
           many
           that
           lay
           lurking
           in
           their
           dunghill
           dens
           suttlely
           ,
           to
           joyne
           with
           any
           Enemy
           that
           should
           endeavour
           to
           make
           a
           prey
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           help
           forward
           (
           upon
           any
           opportunity
           )
           so
           desperate
           a
           ruine
           ,
           as
           they
           cared
           not
           though
           it
           turned
           to
           a
           generall
           dissolution
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           wretched
           and
           untimely
           fall
           to
           their
           too
           indulgent
           ,
           gloriously
           virtuous
           ,
           and
           unparallel'd
           patient
           Soveraigne
           ;
           so
           their
           owne
           Factious
           Interest
           might
           recover
           to
           their
           wished
           (
           but
           ignorantly
           proposed
           )
           end
           .
        
         
           A
           nest
           of
           other
           Cockatrices
           lay
           brooding
           also
           as
           idlely
           in
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           nay
           ,
           too
           many
           all
           over
           ,
           whose
           dirty
           Souls
           were
           so
           settled
           on
           the
           lees
           and
           puddle
           of
           worldly
           interest
           ,
           as
           depressed
           them
           down
           to
           so
           ignoble
           and
           cold
           a
           disposition
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           look
           up
           to
           Loyall
           obedience
           ,
           nor
           permit
           their
           capacities
           to
           climb
           so
           high
           as
           a
           knowledge
           of
           that
           duty
           they
           owed
           to
           their
           King
           and
           Country
           ,
           though
           their
           owne
           Interest
           was
           as
           much
           included
           as
           anies
           that
           was
           the
           most
           active
           ,
           every
           man
           being
           alike
           concerned
           in
           a
           generall
           peace
           ;
           and
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           quality
           and
           condition
           ought
           to
           endeavour
           
           as
           industriously
           for
           its
           advancement
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           knowing
           as
           much
           too
           ,
           yet
           so
           wretchedly
           worldly
           as
           to
           prefer
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           though
           like
           Jewes
           ,
           under
           the
           worst
           of
           bondage
           ,
           than
           like
           Christians
           to
           hazard
           (
           the
           impairing
           them
           onely
           )
           for
           the
           setled
           and
           assured
           enjoyment
           of
           them
           in
           the
           happiest
           liberty
           the
           Golden
           Age
           of
           a
           Just
           and
           Religious
           peace
           would
           give
           them
           in
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           some
           Deputy
           Lieutenants
           also
           came
           in
           ,
           (
           for
           their
           security
           more
           than
           their
           Conscience
           sakes
           ,
           which
           they
           slubber'd
           o're
           with
           a
           counterfeit
           disguise
           of
           dissimulation
           to
           purchase
           a
           better
           welcome
           )
           whom
           I
           could
           name
           too
           ,
           but
           shall
           forbear
           ;
           the
           comming
           in
           ,
           and
           entring
           the
           Lists
           ,
           with
           these
           Loyall
           Engagers
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           signed
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           Petition
           ,
           but
           Warrants
           ,
           and
           Commissions
           too
           ,
           made
           a
           faire
           retreat
           ,
           and
           bidding
           adieu
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           proving
           Loyall
           Subjects
           ,
           slipt
           their
           engaged
           Coller
           ,
           and
           stole
           away
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           may
           chance
           deserve
           a
           Halter
           for
           it
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           greatest
           Opposers
           :
           But
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           ere
           this
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           fortunes
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           they
           may
           rejoyce
           )
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           better
           wealth
           of
           
           their
           Soules
           they
           may
           have
           undergone
           so
           much
           of
           repentance
           ,
           as
           may
           purchase
           a
           pardon
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           my
           charity
           makes
           me
           hope
           rather
           ,
           than
           wish
           the
           contrary
           :
           and
           they
           are
           sensible
           enough
           they
           have
           a
           Soveraigne
           to
           deal
           with
           ,
           so
           farre
           inheritor
           of
           his
           Fathers
           Virtues
           as
           well
           as
           Honours
           and
           Prerogative
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           excesse
           of
           mercy
           to
           mittigate
           the
           rigour
           of
           Treason
           and
           Law
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           our
           new
           Sea-Royalists
           ,
           who
           now
           not
           onely
           thought
           ,
           but
           express'd
           also
           the
           great
           happinesse
           of
           their
           chang'd
           condition
           ;
           saying
           cheerfully
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           
             They
             onely
             now
             lived
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             laine
             amazed
             'twixt
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             desired
             rather
             to
             die
             in
             the
             service
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             then
             to
             live
             againe
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           All
           which
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           much
           joyed
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           them
           on
           in
           their
           gallant
           Loyalty
           ,
           giving
           amongst
           them
           in
           every
           Ship
           ,
           a
           summe
           of
           mony
           to
           drink
           ,
           which
           they
           as
           gratefully
           received
           ;
           and
           at
           their
           putting
           off
           to
           shore
           ,
           gave
           them
           from
           every
           Vessell
           many
           great
           Shot
           ,
           answered
           with
           as
           many
           Shouts
           ,
           and
           Acclamations
           .
           But
           many
           of
           the
           Marriners
           were
           so
           eager
           in
           
           prosecuting
           this
           new
           engaged
           Loyalty
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           difficulty
           in
           the
           ordering
           them
           ,
           proved
           in
           the
           keeping
           them
           Aboord
           ,
           being
           almost
           Mutinous
           to
           come
           ashore
           to
           list
           themselves
           for
           Land
           service
           ,
           as
           believing
           they
           should
           not
           finde
           any
           opposition
           at
           Sea
           ;
           or
           if
           ,
           yet
           not
           time
           enough
           for
           them
           to
           expresse
           in
           their
           actions
           what
           they
           had
           already
           done
           in
           their
           words
           ,
           and
           as
           absolutely
           resolved
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           the
           expression
           of
           many
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Which
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           the
           more
           compleat
           ,
           they
           afterwards
           ,
           of
           themselves
           ,
           sent
           away
           a
           Messenger
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Navy
           with
           this
           Declaration
           following
           .
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     NAVY
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     Letter
                     to
                     the
                     Commissioners
                     at
                     LONDON
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Worshipfull
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     THese
                     are
                     to
                     certifie
                     you
                     that
                     we
                     the
                     Commanders
                     ,
                     and
                     Officers
                     of
                     the
                     Ship
                     called
                     the
                     
                       Constant
                       Reformation
                    
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     have
                     secured
                     the
                     Ships
                     for
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     have
                     refused
                     to
                     be
                     under
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     Colonell
                     Rainsborow
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     we
                     conceive
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     man
                     not
                     well-affected
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     Kingdome
                     :
                     And
                     we
                     doe
                     hereby
                     declare
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     That
                     we
                     have
                     unanimously
                     joyned
                     with
                     the
                     Kentish
                     Gentlemen
                     in
                     their
                     just
                     Petition
                     to
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     to
                     this
                     purpose
                     following
                     ,
                     viz.
                     
                  
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Kings
                     Majesty
                     may
                     be
                     with
                     all
                     expedition
                     admitted
                     in
                     safety
                     ,
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     freedome
                     to
                     Treat
                     with
                     his
                     two
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                  
                   
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     Army
                     now
                     under
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     Fairfax
                     ,
                     their
                     Arreares
                     being
                     paid
                     them
                     ,
                     be
                     forthwith
                     Disbanded
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     knowne
                     Lawes
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     may
                     be
                     re-established
                     and
                     continued
                     ,
                     whereby
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     Governed
                     and
                     Judged
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fourthly
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     Priviledges
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Liberty
                     of
                     the
                     Subjects
                     may
                     be
                     preserved
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     this
                     end
                     and
                     purpose
                     we
                     have
                     sent
                     our
                     loving
                     friend
                     Captain
                     Penrose
                     with
                     a
                     Letter
                     to
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Warwick
                     ;
                     and
                     we
                     are
                     resolved
                     to
                     take
                     in
                     no
                     Commander
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     shall
                     resolve
                     to
                     live
                     and
                     die
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     and
                     Paliament
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     positive
                     result
                     of
                     us
                     :
                     And
                  
                   
                     We
                     humbly
                     desire
                     your
                     speedy
                     Answer
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Officers
                           of
                           the
                           
                             Constant
                             Reformation
                          
                           .
                        
                         
                           Thomas
                           Lisle
                           Licutenant
                           .
                        
                         
                           And
                           :
                           Michell
                           Boatswain
                           .
                        
                         
                           James
                           Allen
                           Gunner
                           .
                        
                         
                           Tho
                           :
                           Best
                           Carpenter
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Officers
                           of
                           the
                           Swallow
                           .
                        
                         
                           Leonard
                           Harris
                           Captaine
                           .
                        
                         
                           Joh
                           :
                           London
                           Master
                           .
                        
                         
                           Nic
                           :
                           Lawrance
                           Licutenant
                           .
                        
                         
                           Andrew
                           Jackson
                           Gunner
                           .
                        
                         
                           John
                           Short
                           Carpenter
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Signed
                       also
                       by
                       the
                       Captain
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Roe-Buck
                         ,
                         Hynde
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       severall
                       other
                       Officers
                       of
                       these
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Ships
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           This
           day
           about
           night
           the
           Articles
           for
           the
           Castles
           of
           Deale
           ,
           and
           Wamer
           were
           signed
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           delivered
           before
           ,
           the
           other
           after
           the
           Commissioners
           marched
           away
           .
           Their
           conditions
           upon
           surrender
           were
           to
           march
           away
           with
           their
           baggage
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           behind
           them
           entirely
           ,
           without
           any
           imbezelment
           or
           diminution
           .
        
         
           The
           Rendevouze
           being
           broke
           up
           ,
           they
           marched
           away
           and
           quartered
           in
           Sandwich
           againe
           that
           night
           ,
           leaving
           in
           
             Deale
             Anthony
             Hamond
          
           ,
           Esq.
           and
           Cap.
           Bargrave
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           formerly
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Navie
           ;
           (
           both
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           gallant
           discreet
           men
           ,
           (
           not
           according
           to
           those
           of
           this
           wise
           reformation
           )
           as
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           managing
           of
           the
           businesse
           there
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           having
           sent
           away
           for
           Sir
           
             John
             Mince
          
           ,
           Capt.
           Fogg
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           Officers
           that
           had
           formerly
           been
           employed
           at
           Sea
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Loyalties
           displaced
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           were
           also
           earnestly
           desired
           by
           the
           Officers
           and
           marriners
           aboarde
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           came
           to
           Sandwich
           having
           beene
           so
           prosperous
           in
           all
           these
           undertakings
           ,
           and
           done
           so
           much
           in
           so
           little
           time
           as
           
           indeed
           amazed
           the
           whole
           Country
           .
           The
           Mayor
           and
           his
           brethren
           began
           to
           comply
           ,
           and
           received
           them
           with
           farre
           more
           cheerfulnesse
           then
           before
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           that
           night
           made
           them
           a
           present
           of
           two
           hundred
           pounds
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Designe
           ,
           who
           before
           were
           so
           needy
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           subsist
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           raise
           any
           summe
           of
           money
           for
           extraordinary
           service
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           they
           hasted
           their
           march
           from
           thence
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           leaving
           also
           behind
           them
           two
           or
           three
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           five
           trained
           companies
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           securing
           that
           Town
           ,
           being
           a
           place
           very
           factious
           and
           apt
           to
           take
           the
           opportunity
           of
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           mutinous
           opposition
           in
           case
           of
           a
           retreate
           .
        
         
           That
           night
           being
           Sunday
           night
           ,
           they
           quartered
           in
           Canterbury
           ,
           not
           slipping
           any
           opportunity
           or
           minute
           of
           time
           ,
           without
           an
           improvement
           of
           it
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           ,
           and
           acting
           something
           to
           the
           furtherance
           of
           that
           Engagement
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           being
           the
           appointed
           limitation
           for
           their
           meeting
           at
           Rochester
           .
           Here
           there
           came
           in
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           to
           Joyn
           with
           them
           that
           were
           not
           at
           all
           Engaged
           before
           ,
           unlesse
           
           against
           us
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Roberts
          
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           two
           Deputy
           Lieutehants
           more
           who
           Signed
           to
           the
           Petition
           ,
           and
           Subscribed
           to
           the
           Loane
           of
           Money
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           before
           engaged
           themselves
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Committee
           against
           the
           Petition
           ;
           But
           rather
           like
           Physitians
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           a
           private
           interest
           ,
           are
           nimble
           to
           assist
           and
           pleasure
           others
           to
           profit
           themselves
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           any
           cordiall
           affection
           to
           so
           just
           ,
           and
           honest
           an
           enterprize
           .
        
         
           The
           Dutchmen
           of
           the
           City
           (
           which
           indeed
           are
           very
           numerous
           )
           engaged
           themselves
           for
           the
           raising
           and
           paying
           of
           two
           Companies
           ;
           here
           also
           Colonell
           Hammon
           compleated
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           many
           more
           men
           comming
           in
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           he
           had
           raised
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           neere
           about
           fitted
           themselves
           for
           a
           farther
           March.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           City
           and
           Suburbs
           were
           three
           Trained
           Compaines
           which
           were
           all
           drawn
           up
           to
           Armes
           ;
           which
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           secure
           the
           place
           (
           with
           the
           two
           Dutch
           Companies
           then
           a
           raising
           )
           they
           left
           behind
           some
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           to
           manage
           the
           Affaires
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           County
           were
           left
           there
           ,
           lest
           some
           insurrection
           might
           happen
           by
           the
           obstructers
           of
           the
           designe
           ,
           who
           swarmed
           
           about
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           by
           surprizing
           it
           ,
           not
           onely
           doe
           much
           mischief
           in
           the
           Rear
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           in
           case
           so
           much
           misfortune
           should
           befall
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           force
           them
           to
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           (
           which
           caution
           is
           no
           whit
           too
           soon
           remembred
           in
           the
           strongest
           ,
           or
           more
           prosperous
           Armies
           at
           any
           time
           )
           and
           which
           indeed
           most
           unfortunately
           fell
           out
           to
           them
           at
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           time
           the
           noble
           Peer
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tha.
           acted
           his
           most
           Heroick
           gallantry
           about
           
             Ashford
             ,
             Hotfield
          
           ,
           and
           Charing
           ,
           being
           indeed
           the
           first
           that
           rose
           ,
           and
           drew
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           to
           a
           resolution
           of
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           their
           Armes
           ,
           by
           sending
           his
           Letters
           to
           all
           Gentlemen
           he
           knew
           had
           any
           power
           ,
           and
           secured
           above
           a
           thousand
           men
           in
           that
           part
           to
           rise
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           first
           of
           any
           rising
           at
           all
           in
           the
           County
           ,
           giving
           an
           account
           of
           it
           also
           to
           Squire
           Hales
           ,
           encouraging
           him
           thereto
           ,
           who
           farre
           more
           gallantly
           proceeded
           than
           ever
           he
           began
           .
        
         
           So
           now
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           made
           a
           fair
           and
           hopefull
           beginning
           ,
           and
           had
           assured
           very
           large
           assistance
           from
           his
           purse
           ,
           makes
           a
           slovenly
           exit
           from
           this
           scene
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           obscures
           himselfe
           behinde
           the
           hanging
           of
           Apostatisme
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           when
           he
           was
           
           sought
           for
           by
           his
           neighbouring
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           incited
           by
           his
           forwardnesse
           ,
           and
           invited
           by
           perswasions
           ,
           the
           Noble
           Earle
           was
           fled
           ,
           (
           not
           for
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           I
           thinke
           to
           any
           )
           to
           take
           councell
           of
           his
           peere
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembroke
           ;
           whom
           (
           after
           some
           grave
           and
           wise
           consultation
           had
           )
           he
           Engaged
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           to
           Derby-house
           ,
           there
           to
           plead
           with
           the
           quintessence
           of
           his
           oratory
           for
           forgivenesse
           ,
           promising
           if
           he
           might
           but
           scape
           a
           whipping
           ,
           then
           never
           to
           doe
           so
           againe
           ,
           Which
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           Where
           the
           gallant
           and
           doubty
           Earle
           (
           after
           a
           pause
           for
           recovery
           of
           breath
           )
           made
           what
           discovery
           the
           whole
           action
           was
           lyable
           to
           ,
           and
           his
           capacity
           could
           reach
           ;
           Making
           also
           severall
           propositions
           to
           the
           Committee
           ,
           which
           he
           assured
           them
           was
           the
           only
           way
           to
           remove
           those
           distempers
           ;
           declaring
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           heard
           such
           things
           from
           divers
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           Engagement
           that
           gave
           assurance
           to
           his
           hopes
           .
        
         
           The
           Committee
           thereupon
           began
           to
           be
           a
           little
           enclinable
           unto
           his
           discourse
           ,
           and
           gave
           as
           much
           credit
           to
           it
           ,
           having
           his
           Friend
           ,
           and
           Couzen
           P
           :
           to
           sweare
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           resolved
           upon
           some
           Instuctions
           to
           be
           given
           him
           as
           concerning
           indemnity
           
           upon
           a
           disbanding
           ,
           and
           submission
           again
           to
           the
           Yoak
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           Which
           being
           rereported
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           were
           resolved
           on
           ;
           and
           he
           on
           the
           thursday
           morning
           dispatcht
           away
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Who
           immediately
           posts
           home
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           greatest
           power
           endeavours
           the
           disbanding
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ;
           beginning
           first
           with
           the
           discouraging
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           being
           once
           down
           ,
           the
           other
           must
           necessarily
           fall
           ;
           and
           indeed
           proceeded
           so
           farre
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           caused
           diverse
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Commoners
           ,
           to
           desert
           the
           businesse
           ;
           but
           the
           generality
           being
           constant
           ,
           and
           their
           Consciences
           linck'd
           to
           the
           service
           ,
           by
           the
           golden
           chain
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           were
           not
           to
           be
           disheartned
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           ,
           those
           stratagems
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           endeavoured
           for
           suppression
           ,
           gave
           a
           more
           couragious
           life
           to
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           converted
           that
           pestiferous
           obstruction
           to
           a
           cordiall
           advancement
           .
        
         
           The
           Gentlemen
           and
           Commoners
           being
           not
           onely
           sensible
           of
           this
           his
           basenesse
           ,
           but
           also
           insens'd
           at
           it
           ,
           gave
           the
           noble
           Earl
           this
           satisfaction
           to
           that
           designe
           of
           his
           (
           or
           rather
           treachery
           )
           as
           it
           were
           a
           pill
           for
           to
           purge
           his
           Apostatisme
           (
           better
           physick
           I
           confesse
           
           might
           have
           been
           administred
           ,
           and
           more
           proper
           )
           remitted
           him
           up
           to
           the
           Committee
           with
           this
           Letter
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     the
                     Committee
                     of
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                     at
                     Darby
                     House
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lo
                       :
                    
                  
                   
                     WE
                     have
                     seene
                     the
                     Instructions
                     from
                     your
                     Lordships
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Right
                     Hourable
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Thanet
                     ,
                     upon
                     consideration
                     whereof
                     we
                     have
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     return
                     this
                     answer
                     to
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     we
                     have
                     cause
                     to
                     believe
                     there
                     are
                     many
                     persons
                     about
                     your
                     Lordships
                     ,
                     who
                     endeavour
                     to
                     infuse
                     into
                     you
                     very
                     sinister
                     opinions
                     of
                     our
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     in
                     relation
                     to
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     this
                     County
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     :
                     who
                     when
                     we
                     shall
                     be
                     admitted
                     to
                     a
                     fair
                     and
                     equall
                     hearing
                     ,
                     will
                     appear
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     greatest
                     disturbers
                     thereof
                     themselves
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     our
                     intentions
                     are
                     free
                     from
                     all
                     other
                     ends
                     than
                     naturall
                     defence
                     ,
                     We
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     your
                     Lordships
                     to
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     are
                     in
                     firme
                     resolution
                     to
                     observe
                     the
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     Houses
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     manner
                     
                     of
                     presenting
                     our
                     Petitions
                     and
                     Complaints
                     will
                     follow
                     the
                     directions
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Declaration
                     .
                     But
                     saving
                     to
                     our selves
                     alwayes
                     the
                     liberty
                     of
                     preserving
                     the
                     most
                     Ancient
                     and
                     inviolate
                     Freedomes
                     of
                     this
                     County
                     ;
                     we
                     must
                     desire
                     your
                     Lordships
                     to
                     put
                     a
                     faire
                     interpretation
                     upon
                     our
                     purposes
                     of
                     continuing
                     within
                     the
                     safeguard
                     of
                     our
                     Armes
                     ,
                     till
                     we
                     have
                     assurance
                     from
                     your
                     Lordships
                     that
                     the
                     Clamours
                     of
                     those
                     above
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     have
                     had
                     no
                     successe
                     in
                     their
                     enraged
                     designes
                     of
                     engaging
                     against
                     this
                     County
                     in
                     bloud
                     and
                     ruine
                     when
                     they
                     finde
                     never
                     so
                     small
                     a
                     diminution
                     of
                     their
                     Arbitrary
                     Power
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     exercised
                     over
                     us
                     ,
                     endeavoured
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     them
                     ;
                     not
                     doubting
                     but
                     upon
                     the
                     presentation
                     and
                     faire
                     reception
                     of
                     our
                     Petition
                     ,
                     and
                     just
                     Complaints
                     ,
                     the
                     Houses
                     will
                     give
                     such
                     seasonable
                     relief
                     therein
                     ,
                     as
                     will
                     abundantly
                     discover
                     the
                     inclination
                     of
                     this
                     County
                     to
                     Peace
                     and
                     Amity
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     account
                     we
                     can
                     give
                     you
                     of
                     this
                     County
                     by
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     the
                     noble
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Thanet
                     ,
                     whom
                     also
                     we
                     have
                     desired
                     to
                     informe
                     your
                     Lordships
                     further
                     :
                     That
                     our
                     present
                     posture
                     tends
                     not
                     to
                     offer
                     violence
                     to
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     nor
                     suffer
                     acts
                     willingly
                     unbeseeming
                     our
                     faire
                     intentions
                     ;
                     but
                     doe
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     take
                     strict
                     care
                     to
                     represse
                     wheresoever
                     
                     ever
                     we
                     finde
                     it
                     ,
                     the
                     incensed
                     spirit
                     we
                     see
                     in
                     the
                     people
                     :
                     Which
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     raised
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     in
                     due
                     time
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     make
                     appear
                     .
                     And
                     so
                     we
                     rest
                  
                   
                     
                       My
                       Lords
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       most
                       humble
                       Servants
                       .
                       
                         
                           Tho
                           :
                           Peyton
                           .
                        
                         
                           John
                           Darell
                           .
                        
                         
                           Tho
                           :
                           Palmer
                           .
                        
                         
                           James
                           Hales
                           .
                        
                         
                           Tho
                           :
                           Hardres
                           .
                        
                         
                           Tho
                           :
                           Godfrey
                           .
                        
                         
                           Geo
                           :
                           Newman
                           .
                        
                         
                           Ja
                           :
                           Newman
                           .
                        
                         
                           Tho
                           :
                           Courtop
                           .
                        
                         
                           Edw
                           :
                           Whitton
                           .
                        
                         
                           Will
                           :
                           Hugesson
                           .
                        
                         
                           Rich
                           :
                           Lee
                           Jun.
                           
                        
                         
                           James
                           Darell
                           .
                        
                         
                           R
                           :
                           Wilkinson
                           .
                        
                         
                           Edw
                           :
                           Roberts
                           .
                        
                         
                           Phillip
                           Ward
                        
                         
                           
                             Mayor
                             of
                          
                           Rochester
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           did
           this
           Jewish
           Apostat
           Lord
           fall
           short
           of
           his
           intended
           Treachery
           to
           his
           Lord
           and
           Master
           the
           KING
           ,
           and
           disloyally
           to
           his
           Country
           :
           And
           his
           supposed
           Glorious
           designe
           extinguish'd
           in
           a
           stink
           ,
           so
           great
           ,
           I
           fear
           ,
           as
           will
           remain
           fresh
           in
           the
           nostrils
           of
           Fame
           ,
           and
           render
           him
           odious
           to
           his
           Country
           to
           all
           Posterity
           ;
           how
           he
           savoured
           in
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           Committee
           I
           know
           not
           .
           Yet
           he
           hath
           obtained
           thus
           much
           reward
           ,
           he
           
           hath
           gotten
           a
           fame
           by
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           may
           if
           he
           please
           boast
           of
           ;
           that
           in
           it
           he
           shall
           live
           after
           death
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           no
           better
           then
           that
           of
           Erostratus
           ,
           who
           wilfully
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           get
           to
           himselfe
           a
           fame
           when
           he
           was
           dead
           .
           Which
           will
           be
           as
           due
           a
           recompence
           as
           so
           unhandsome
           and
           unnaturall
           Apostatisme
           can
           deserve
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           on
           the
           contrary
           our
           Resolute
           Engagers
           resolving
           to
           regard
           no
           obstructions
           what
           ever
           ,
           any
           further
           then
           to
           kick
           it
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           the
           time
           drawing
           neer
           to
           the
           limitation
           of
           the
           Postscript
           ,
           those
           from
           Canterbury
           hasted
           their
           march
           on
           the
           munday
           morning
           towards
           Rochester
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           :
           But
           the
           march
           was
           too
           tedious
           ,
           and
           the
           men
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           it
           ,
           that
           day
           being
           the
           time
           of
           meeting
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           away
           again
           the
           next
           morning
           towards
           Black-heath
           ;
           Wherefore
           the
           Foot
           marched
           no
           farther
           then
           Sittingborne
           ,
           where
           they
           quartered
           that
           night
           ,
           intending
           to
           march
           on
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           But
           the
           Commissioners
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           ,
           with
           Col.
           Hattons
           Horse
           marched
           on
           that
           night
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           ordering
           their
           march
           to
           a
           very
           military
           conformity
           .
        
         
           At
           Rochester
           they
           met
           with
           the
           Gentry
           
           of
           the
           County
           from
           all
           Quarters
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           great
           number
           ,
           as
           at
           a
           generall
           Rendevouze
           :
           But
           the
           maine
           body
           of
           those
           men
           they
           had
           drawn
           together
           ,
           (
           or
           rather
           who
           had
           drawn
           themselves
           together
           )
           for
           they
           came
           in
           with
           a
           voluntary
           cheerfulnesse
           ,
           and
           as
           cheerfull
           a
           resolution
           )
           lay
           in
           ,
           and
           about
           Daertford
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           advance
           twenty
           miles
           forwards
           of
           their
           next
           dayes
           march
           to
           the
           appointed
           Rendevouze
           .
        
         
           That
           night
           came
           one
           or
           two
           Gentlemen
           out
           of
           Essex
           ,
           To
           treat
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           at
           Rochester
           (
           being
           then
           generally
           met
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           County
           )
           about
           the
           association
           of
           both
           Counties
           in
           that
           generall
           Engagement
           ,
           assuring
           that
           the
           whole
           County
           of
           Essex
           would
           unanimously
           rise
           to
           joyne
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           desired
           a
           meeting
           of
           a
           resected
           party
           of
           the
           Kentish
           Gentlemen
           ,
           to
           joyne
           in
           a
           parley
           some
           where
           over
           the
           Water
           ,
           with
           some
           that
           should
           be
           selected
           in
           Essex
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           but
           we
           being
           then
           so
           neer
           the
           period
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           wherein
           by
           our
           generall
           Engagement
           we
           had
           bound
           the
           whole
           Country
           to
           meet
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           towards
           London
           ,
           could
           not
           Joyne
           in
           any
           such
           thing
           ;
           but
           took
           the
           promise
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           as
           an
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           
           County
           of
           Essex
           would
           unanimonsly
           Concurre
           to
           rise
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           joyne
           with
           us
           in
           the
           maine
           Interest
           ;
           Others
           came
           also
           from
           Surrey
           to
           treat
           on
           the
           same
           termes
           ,
           promising
           as
           great
           a
           readinesse
           of
           that
           County
           to
           joyne
           in
           that
           association
           which
           was
           received
           with
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           alacrity
           .
        
         
           But
           about
           midnight
           the
           same
           night
           (
           they
           being
           to
           march
           onwards
           the
           next
           morning
           )
           came
           down
           a
           post
           with
           an
           order
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           joyned
           in
           that
           Engagement
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           that
           ,
           whereas
           they
           did
           understand
           that
           the
           people
           of
           Kent
           were
           comming
           up
           to
           Westminster
           in
           a
           tumultuous
           ,
           and
           pretended
           petitionary
           way
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           the
           Intentions
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           therefore
           referred
           them
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Generall
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           ,
           and
           the
           Committee
           of
           Derby-house
           .
        
         
           This
           rigorous
           order
           of
           prevention
           being
           received
           and
           read
           ,
           In
           the
           morning
           the
           Generall
           councell
           being
           met
           ,
           the
           businesse
           was
           scand
           and
           discust
           ;
           for
           now
           this
           graine
           of
           paper
           had
           quite
           turned
           the
           Ballance
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           altered
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           Generall
           Interest
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           not
           but
           believe
           that
           the
           Army
           would
           advance
           entirely
           
           against
           them
           ,
           knowing
           well
           enough
           (
           considering
           the
           posture
           the
           Country
           was
           in
           )
           what
           it
           would
           be
           to
           treat
           with
           a
           conquering
           and
           potent
           adversary
           ,
           in
           that
           inexperienced
           condition
           ,
           I
           meane
           of
           a
           new
           rais'd
           and
           unmodelled
           body
           of
           raw
           men
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           by
           a
           generall
           result
           ,
           orders
           were
           immediately
           dispatched
           away
           to
           Dartford
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           places
           adjacent
           ,
           where
           the
           maine
           Body
           then
           quartered
           and
           lay
           upon
           Guard
           ,
           to
           march
           then
           back
           to
           Rochester
           ;
           having
           also
           intelligence
           within
           a
           very
           short
           time
           that
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           with
           his
           maine
           Body
           was
           advanceing
           towards
           us
           already
           :
           But
           however
           upon
           their
           retreate
           left
           a
           Guard
           at
           a
           place
           called
           Stone
           bridge
           neer
           Gravesend
           to
           secure
           that
           passe
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           long
           hold
           it
           ,
           the
           enemy
           (
           for
           so
           we
           might
           easily
           guesse
           them
           to
           be
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           ceizing
           all
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           they
           met
           )
           comming
           up
           so
           close
           ,
           although
           ,
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           a
           better
           order
           might
           have
           been
           observed
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           indeed
           would
           ,
           had
           the
           Party
           been
           a
           formidable
           Body
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           came
           back
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           Master
           Mat
           :
           Carter
           having
           received
           Commission
           of
           Quarter-master
           Generall
           of
           all
           
           the
           forces
           then
           raised
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           raised
           in
           that
           County
           ,
           from
           the
           Commissioners
           and
           Gentlemen
           engaged
           ,
           received
           Orders
           from
           the
           Councell
           for
           the
           Quartering
           them
           there
           ,
           Whereupon
           he
           first
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           by
           distinct
           Regiments
           in
           severall
           Fields
           ;
           whereby
           he
           was
           able
           to
           take
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           every
           .
           Regiment
           ,
           so
           to
           know
           how
           to
           dispose
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           ascertaine
           the
           Councell
           of
           the
           full
           number
           in
           grosse
           ;
           which
           then
           he
           Mustred
           in
           rank
           and
           file
           compleatly
           arm'd
           ,
           seven
           thousand
           of
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           accoutred
           ,
           being
           most
           of
           them
           very
           sufficient
           men
           of
           ability
           ,
           and
           not
           wanting
           of
           as
           Honourable
           resolutions
           .
           The
           Horse
           not
           being
           drawn
           together
           ,
           but
           abroad
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           them
           upon
           severall
           parties
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           so
           well
           taken
           notice
           of
           .
           At
           which
           time
           also
           there
           were
           at
           severall
           places
           of
           the
           Country
           about
           three
           thousand
           more
           which
           never
           came
           up
           to
           this
           party
           ,
           as
           at
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Maidstone
             ,
             Sittingborne
             ,
             Sandwich
          
           and
           Dover
           .
           This
           gallant
           Body
           by
           his
           care
           were
           equally
           divided
           into
           Quarters
           in
           
             Rochester
             ,
             Strood
          
           ,
           and
           Chatham
           the
           Horse
           in
           Villages
           neer
           adjacent
           .
           And
           the
           Engagers
           now
           began
           to
           cling
           more
           closely
           ,
           and
           taking
           time
           by
           the
           
           fore-locke
           ,
           thought
           it
           not
           good
           to
           let
           slip
           any
           minute
           ,
           lest
           their
           hopes
           and
           security
           might
           be
           lost
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           began
           more
           seriously
           to
           consider
           what
           might
           most
           probably
           advance
           their
           safety
           and
           honour
           ,
           knowing
           that
           what
           they
           were
           now
           to
           trust
           too
           was
           difficult
           severity
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           the
           Army
           being
           like
           enough
           to
           fall
           in
           suddainly
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           many
           considerations
           ,
           at
           last
           they
           easily
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           businesse
           that
           must
           be
           endeavoured
           ,
           must
           be
           to
           mould
           that
           party
           into
           a
           formidable
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           appoint
           one
           particular
           man
           to
           Command
           in
           Chief
           .
           For
           now
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           own
           guard
           ,
           to
           maintain
           that
           with
           the
           Sword
           which
           was
           intended
           onely
           in
           a
           just
           and
           peaceable
           way
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Customes
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           .
           But
           this
           is
           a
           new
           liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           old
           I
           am
           sure
           :
           A
           sad
           world
           when
           men
           shall
           fall
           deeper
           into
           the
           pit
           of
           Destruction
           ,
           by
           the
           endeavours
           of
           those
           they
           supplicate
           for
           aid
           to
           bring
           them
           out
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           by
           naturall
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           legall
           alliance
           ,
           and
           interest
           ,
           are
           bound
           to
           assist
           ,
           and
           by
           themselves
           placed
           for
           it
           .
           If
           this
           be
           to
           Reforme
           ,
           Heavens
           blesse
           all
           good
           Christians
           ,
           
           and
           Loyall
           Subjects
           from
           Reformation
           .
           Having
           now
           thus
           resolved
           ,
           they
           appointed
           a
           Rendezvouz
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Barham
           Downe
           ,
           some
           three
           miles
           distant
           from
           thence
           towards
           Maidstone
           :
           Where
           the
           Lord
           Norwich
           was
           proclaimed
           Generall
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           (
           for
           now
           being
           drawn
           together
           ,
           they
           deserved
           that
           Title
           )
           so
           gallant
           a
           Body
           they
           were
           of
           Infantry
           ,
           who
           received
           him
           with
           as
           much
           cheerfulnesse
           ;
           expressing
           an
           unparallel'd
           willingnesse
           to
           serve
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           joy
           that
           they
           were
           so
           engaged
           to
           it
           ,
           knowing
           that
           their
           service
           was
           not
           onely
           for
           Him
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Kingdomes
           peace
           ,
           the
           recovering
           of
           their
           Countries
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           tranquility
           .
           As
           it
           hath
           been
           a
           generall
           ,
           and
           as
           true
           an
           Observation
           in
           all
           Ages
           and
           Common-wealths
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           engage
           in
           other
           mens
           quarrels
           are
           more
           remisse
           ,
           and
           unspirited
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           they
           shall
           partake
           in
           the
           danger
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           the
           victory
           ,
           since
           another
           would
           receive
           the
           greatest
           and
           fairest
           fruit
           thereof
           ,
           and
           arrogate
           the
           Honour
           likewise
           to
           themselves
           :
           whereas
           they
           also
           that
           take
           Armes
           for
           their
           Country
           ,
           may
           conceive
           better
           hopes
           that
           God
           will
           prosper
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           seek
           
           not
           to
           take
           from
           others
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           fight
           not
           for
           other
           mens
           phancies
           ,
           but
           their
           owne
           defence
           ,
           whereby
           the
           whole
           benefit
           of
           victory
           will
           redound
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           This
           Rendezvouz
           being
           broke
           up
           ,
           the
           Army
           Marched
           again
           into
           Quarters
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           same
           as
           before
           ,
           neither
           by
           the
           Quarter-master
           Generals
           laying
           out
           ;
           much
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Lord
           Generalls
           sense
           or
           intentions
           ,
           whose
           advice
           it
           was
           that
           it
           would
           have
           been
           most
           convenient
           to
           lodg
           them
           close
           together
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           it
           being
           very
           faire
           weather
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Although
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           there
           are
           some
           ,
           who
           have
           broach'd
           a
           most
           damnable
           Aspersion
           on
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norwich
           ;
           throwing
           this
           dirty
           and
           odious
           Calumny
           in
           the
           face
           of
           his
           innocent
           and
           unspotted
           Fame
           :
           
             That
             he
             was
             the
             man
             who
             betrayed
             that
             service
             to
             its
             succeeding
             destruction
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             made
             it
             his
             designe
             to
             take
             that
             Command
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             effect
             that
             designe
             ,
             being
             himself
             no
             Souldier
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           impudently
           ,
           or
           else
           ignorantly
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           in
           this
           Ignoble
           derogation
           ,
           as
           to
           raise
           a
           confirmation
           of
           it
           from
           this
           conclusion
           :
           That
           had
           it
           not
           been
           so
           ,
           he
           had
           
           as
           well
           paid
           the
           losse
           of
           life
           for
           his
           Loyall
           service
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           Capell
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Holland
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           his
           owne
           designe
           steered
           him
           to
           that
           Interest
           ,
           is
           so
           palpably
           false
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           as
           absolute
           an
           accident
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           that
           brought
           him
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           (
           as
           at
           the
           first
           of
           his
           comming
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           being
           in
           Colchester
           I
           have
           heard
           him
           relate
           my selfe
           )
           being
           in
           his
           Journey
           to
           Sussex
           ,
           and
           taking
           that
           road
           to
           scape
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           then
           lay
           very
           thick
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           who
           knows
           not
           how
           dangerous
           it
           is
           to
           travaile
           amongst
           them
           .
           Where
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           the
           Commissioners
           (
           Just
           then
           upon
           the
           dispute
           ,
           whom
           to
           invest
           with
           that
           command
           )
           hearing
           of
           his
           arivall
           ,
           Immediatly
           selected
           peculiar
           Gentlemen
           to
           make
           a
           civill
           addresse
           unto
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           tender
           of
           that
           Command
           ,
           and
           their
           serious
           obedience
           and
           service
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           Peer
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           of
           so
           known
           a
           worth
           ,
           and
           a
           mind
           so
           deep
           and
           able
           ,
           as
           to
           capacitate
           him
           for
           any
           great
           command
           .
           Whereby
           he
           might
           easily
           end
           that
           strife
           which
           so
           sodainly
           might
           have
           been
           blown
           up
           to
           a
           destructive
           flame
           ,
           being
           already
           kindled
           by
           those
           more
           then
           sparks
           of
           Emulation
           ,
           in
           the
           breast
           of
           some
           Gentlemen
           
           then
           Interested
           ;
           Having
           before
           with
           much
           earnestnesse
           solicited
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           to
           that
           no
           whit
           dishonourable
           (
           though
           it
           might
           be
           feared
           unbeneficiall
           )
           Engagement
           .
           But
           his
           feares
           turning
           Prophets
           ,
           dictated
           to
           his
           Soul
           more
           powerfull
           arguments
           for
           easie
           denyalls
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           Earle
           of
           Norwich
           returned
           this
           most
           courteous
           answer
           ,
           (
           with
           as
           modest
           an
           excuse
           from
           undertaking
           so
           high
           a
           concernment
           in
           a
           Country
           where
           he
           had
           so
           little
           engagement
           )
           That
           he
           was
           confident
           the
           Duke
           would
           yet
           Engage
           with
           his
           Country
           ,
           being
           so
           generally
           ,
           unanimously
           ,
           and
           courageously
           met
           ,
           and
           upon
           so
           just
           ,
           unquestionable
           ,
           and
           candid
           a
           designe
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           believed
           he
           would
           undertake
           the
           command
           .
           For
           the
           further
           advancing
           whereof
           ,
           proffered
           himselfe
           a
           solicitor
           for
           them
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           which
           favour
           they
           accepted
           gratefully
           ,
           and
           he
           as
           willingly
           performed
           .
        
         
           And
           going
           to
           Cobham
           to
           him
           with
           his
           best
           rethorick
           ,
           and
           powerfull
           perswasions
           ,
           Invited
           ,
           and
           courted
           him
           to
           it
           ;
           But
           all
           to
           no
           effect
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Commissioners
           at
           his
           returne
           still
           intreating
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           pleading
           a
           necessity
           of
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           at
           the
           last
           accepted
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           content
           ,
           
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Commonality
           too
           ,
           then
           met
           together
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           him
           declare
           since
           )
           onely
           that
           the
           Army
           might
           be
           modelled
           ,
           whereby
           it
           might
           be
           a
           greater
           invitation
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           Not
           that
           he
           intended
           afterwards
           to
           dissert
           the
           service
           ,
           but
           continue
           it
           ,
           only
           with
           an
           acknowledgment
           of
           superiority
           in
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           encouragement
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           who
           must
           of
           necessity
           receive
           so
           much
           the
           more
           of
           a
           vigorous
           courage
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           nobility
           ,
           and
           Generous
           honour
           ,
           is
           Engaged
           in
           their
           Conduct
           .
        
         
           Yet
           all
           perswasions
           proved
           alike
           in
           effect
           ;
           By
           which
           meanes
           he
           became
           totally
           Engaged
           .
           Which
           I
           thinke
           (
           though
           he
           were
           no
           Soldier
           )
           was
           then
           as
           advantageous
           (
           if
           heaven
           had
           designed
           it
           fortunate
           )
           as
           could
           be
           then
           expected
           .
        
         
           For
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           succeeding
           service
           ,
           upon
           any
           nicety
           ,
           he
           did
           most
           prudently
           declare
           himself
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           owne
           opinion
           layd
           downe
           ,
           gave
           it
           a
           reference
           to
           a
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           ,
           for
           a
           more
           mature
           and
           generall
           result
           :
           Appearing
           in
           his
           constant
           actions
           more
           a
           Soldier
           then
           some
           of
           no
           small
           name
           and
           undertaking
           ,
           
           who
           have
           so
           boldly
           adventured
           to
           traduce
           his
           Loyalty
           and
           Honour
           .
           More
           confutations
           ,
           I
           neither
           need
           ,
           nor
           shall
           desire
           to
           give
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           night
           the
           Army
           ,
           (
           by
           perswasion
           of
           some
           at
           the
           Councell
           held
           in
           the
           field
           (
           as
           being
           indeed
           more
           generous
           spirited
           Gentlemen
           then
           experienced
           Polititians
           ,
           or
           Soldiers
           )
           was
           quartered
           at
           large
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           Generall
           and
           Commissioners
           returned
           back
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           where
           Sir
           Anthony
           Aucher
           ,
           and
           Master
           Hales
           left
           them
           ;
           not
           as
           some
           falsely
           surmise
           ,
           and
           give
           out
           ,
           because
           they
           heard
           of
           the
           Enemies
           advancing
           ;
           nor
           through
           any
           discontent
           as
           others
           as
           Idly
           report
           ;
           But
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           Master
           Hales
           being
           of
           a
           more
           noble
           and
           virtuous
           gallantry
           ,
           then
           his
           yeares
           might
           speak
           him
           to
           be
           ,
           living
           within
           fifteen
           miles
           of
           Rochester
           ,
           had
           upon
           his
           first
           Engagement
           ,
           (
           as
           his
           expression
           to
           my
           hearing
           )
           made
           a
           resolution
           not
           to
           see
           home
           till
           he
           had
           seene
           the
           Army
           in
           a
           formidable
           posture
           ;
           according
           to
           which
           resolution
           he
           had
           not
           ,
           but
           constantly
           continued
           with
           them
           till
           this
           night
           ,
           and
           now
           having
           seen
           the
           Army
           in
           such
           a
           modell
           as
           that
           daies
           Redevouze
           and
           the
           appointment
           of
           a
           Generall
           rendered
           it
           :
           
           took
           it
           for
           an
           absolute
           solution
           of
           his
           Engagement
           ,
           and
           resolved
           that
           night
           to
           goe
           home
           onely
           to
           accomodate
           himself
           the
           better
           with
           Mony
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           for
           a
           longer
           March
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           the
           next
           morning
           ;
           so
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Generall
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           rid
           to
           his
           House
           ;
           and
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Aucher
          
           ,
           by
           his
           earnest
           entreaty
           ,
           went
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           misfortunes
           of
           the
           succeeding
           night
           obstructed
           their
           return
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           the
           night
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           ,
           with
           his
           whole
           Body
           ,
           marching
           downe
           towards
           Maidstone
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           River
           slightly
           Guarded
           ,
           about
           Farley
           Bridge
           beyond
           the
           Town
           some
           two
           miles
           ,
           easily
           got
           over
           ;
           and
           with
           a
           strong
           party
           fell
           upon
           the
           Towne
           ,
           ere
           those
           within
           it
           were
           almost
           Alarumed
           ;
           in
           which
           Town
           lay
           part
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Maynies
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Will
             :
             Brockmans
          
           Regiments
           enquartered
           ,
           that
           never
           came
           to
           the
           Rendezvouz
           ,
           consisting
           of
           about
           eight
           hundred
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           being
           possessed
           of
           that
           passe
           ,
           Marched
           over
           with
           their
           whole
           Body
           ,
           they
           in
           the
           Towne
           not
           having
           any
           true
           Intelligence
           all
           the
           day
           before
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           their
           motion
           ,
           and
           fell
           in
           upon
           their
           Out-guards
           so
           violently
           ,
           that
           within
           a
           very
           short
           space
           
           those
           in
           the
           Town
           were
           forced
           to
           fight
           upon
           extraordinary
           disadvantages
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           so
           farre
           exceeding
           them
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           quartered
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           make
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           nor
           have
           any
           Relief
           time
           enough
           to
           assist
           them
           .
           However
           ,
           their
           Courage
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           made
           their
           Enemies
           know
           they
           fought
           with
           men
           so
           well
           satisfied
           in
           the
           justice
           of
           their
           Cause
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           daunted
           ,
           or
           startled
           at
           the
           appearance
           ,
           or
           apprehension
           of
           Death
           ,
           though
           in
           never
           so
           grim
           a
           shape
           ;
           but
           rather
           like
           true-borne
           Heroes
           contemning
           all
           danger
           ,
           and
           death
           it self
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           but
           bury
           their
           misfortunes
           in
           the
           wounds
           of
           their
           surious
           opposing
           ,
           and
           oppressing
           Enemies
           ;
           who
           thinking
           them
           no
           other
           then
           a
           number
           of
           men
           hudled
           together
           in
           a
           tumultuous
           manner
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           being
           so
           suddainly
           gotten
           together
           ,
           the
           whole
           Body
           being
           raised
           within
           ten
           dayes
           ;
           fell
           on
           them
           with
           so
           much
           violence
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           devoured
           them
           at
           an
           instant
           ;
           or
           like
           a
           boysterous
           whirlwind
           scattered
           them
           before
           them
           like
           dust
           :
           But
           much
           contrary
           to
           their
           expectations
           ,
           instead
           of
           finding
           a
           prey
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           those
           that
           were
           more
           likely
           to
           make
           a
           prey
           of
           them
           ,
           
           whose
           bold
           resolutions
           soone
           daunted
           their
           fury
           .
           And
           these
           tumultuous
           disorderly
           fellowes
           ,
           as
           they
           termed
           them
           ,
           they
           found
           orderly
           enough
           to
           oppose
           them
           ;
           and
           although
           newly
           raised
           ,
           yet
           of
           courages
           of
           the
           oldest
           Souldiers
           ,
           selling
           their
           Lives
           and
           Liberties
           at
           as
           dear
           a
           rate
           as
           ever
           men
           did
           ;
           few
           of
           them
           falling
           without
           first
           dispatching
           twice
           as
           many
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           (
           and
           their
           survivers
           must
           confesse
           it
           )
           to
           receive
           their
           reward
           of
           their
           Grand
           Lord
           and
           Muster
           ,
           who
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           hath
           ere
           this
           paid
           them
           their
           Arreares
           in
           the
           other
           world
           for
           their
           good
           service
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           This
           service
           ,
           (
           though
           unexpected
           )
           grew
           very
           smart
           ,
           and
           hot
           ,
           both
           parties
           contending
           which
           should
           expresse
           more
           Valour
           ;
           the
           one
           defending
           their
           Lives
           ,
           disputing
           their
           fortification
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           bare
           ,
           and
           thin
           Hedges
           ,
           with
           as
           little
           thought
           of
           danger
           ,
           or
           security
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           had
           been
           in
           an
           impregnable
           Fort.
           
        
         
           The
           Foe
           behaving
           themselves
           as
           gallantly
           as
           if
           they
           did
           not
           think
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           a
           possibility
           of
           being
           beaten
           .
           Yet
           this
           over-powred
           party
           so
           bravely
           defended
           their
           ground
           ,
           that
           ere
           long
           them
           had
           beaten
           they
           off
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           that
           the
           Lord
           
           Fairfax
           finding
           his
           party
           in
           such
           disorder
           ,
           even
           upon
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           alighted
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           came
           on
           himselfe
           with
           them
           to
           encourage
           them
           on
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           daunted
           by
           the
           unexpected
           courage
           of
           these
           defendants
           ,
           that
           their
           disorder
           was
           like
           enough
           to
           have
           much
           endangered
           their
           whole
           Body
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           fresh
           men
           still
           powring
           their
           shot
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           beaten
           off
           from
           their
           Hedges
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           to
           dispute
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           ground
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           against
           an
           extraordinary
           disadvantage
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           now
           breaking
           in
           upon
           them
           on
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           shewing
           but
           little
           remissenesse
           in
           their
           execution
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           an
           opportunity
           to
           make
           any
           home
           Charge
           upon
           them
           ;
           yet
           they
           left
           not
           their
           Courage
           with
           their
           ground
           ,
           but
           still
           disputed
           the
           losse
           of
           every
           foot
           with
           as
           clear
           a
           Courage
           as
           if
           but
           still
           beginning
           to
           engage
           ;
           from
           Street
           to
           Street
           ,
           and
           from
           Porch
           to
           Porch
           ,
           often
           falling
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           with
           onely
           their
           Swords
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           generous
           manner
           ,
           as
           they
           seemed
           as
           prodigall
           of
           their
           Bloods
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           of
           their
           Blowes
           ,
           which
           they
           distributed
           in
           a
           plentifull
           manner
           on
           every
           one
           durst
           stand
           
           to
           receive
           them
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           they
           put
           them
           to
           as
           often
           Retreats
           ,
           by
           their
           so
           handsome
           and
           bold
           Encounters
           ;
           but
           being
           still
           over-powred
           by
           the
           numerous
           reserves
           that
           continually
           advanced
           on
           them
           ,
           were
           enforced
           still
           to
           Retreat
           ,
           till
           at
           the
           last
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Church-yard
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           quitting
           not
           any
           place
           dishonourably
           ,
           or
           unhandsomely
           :
           So
           that
           they
           made
           the
           businesse
           so
           really
           hot
           ,
           and
           difficult
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           confident
           the
           Victors
           themselves
           would
           have
           wish'd
           to
           have
           rather
           been
           without
           that
           Victory
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           purchased
           it
           at
           so
           dear
           a
           rate
           .
           But
           this
           party
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Fight
           ,
           were
           drawne
           to
           so
           hard
           a
           push
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           capitulate
           ,
           none
           comming
           up
           to
           their
           assistance
           or
           reliefe
           unlesse
           it
           were
           a
           few
           scattering
           men
           ,
           who
           hearing
           them
           so
           engaged
           ,
           though
           without
           any
           order
           ,
           left
           their
           Quarters
           and
           hudled
           into
           this
           Croud
           of
           confused
           Destruction
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           over-whelmed
           in
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           againe
           in
           a
           cause
           received
           ,
           that
           too
           many
           Gentlemen
           conceive
           sufficient
           for
           them
           to
           approbriate
           the
           Generall
           ,
           as
           either
           treacherous
           ,
           or
           infinitely
           negligent
           
           in
           not
           relieving
           that
           Party
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           say
           might
           easily
           have
           been
           done
           .
           And
           then
           in
           all
           their
           discourses
           they
           frequently
           urge
           ,
           endeavouring
           thereby
           to
           obscure
           the
           face
           of
           his
           Honour
           with
           black
           shades
           of
           Infamy
           .
           But
           all
           cannot
           do
           ;
           his
           Honour
           is
           too
           high
           flowne
           ,
           for
           those
           short
           wing'd
           Bastards
           to
           reach
           at
           ,
           having
           a
           Soule
           I
           am
           confident
           as
           white
           ,
           with
           Innocent
           and
           Loyall
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           his
           head
           with
           hairs
           ,
           and
           a
           Spirit
           as
           active
           as
           the
           boldest
           he
           that
           dares
           question
           it
           :
           And
           to
           cleare
           him
           in
           this
           ,
           first
           ,
           although
           proclaimed
           Generall
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           yet
           of
           so
           little
           a
           date
           was
           that
           Title
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           was
           not
           so
           immediately
           and
           clearly
           impowered
           with
           the
           charge
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           conduct
           of
           their
           Interest
           ,
           as
           (
           like
           a
           Generall
           )
           to
           act
           his
           owne
           will
           immediately
           in
           it
           ;
           There
           being
           as
           yet
           too
           many
           Generalls
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ambitious
           Spirits
           Interested
           ,
           who
           having
           formerly
           a
           power
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           yet
           so
           clearly
           layd
           downe
           their
           power
           ,
           they
           supposed
           ,
           that
           nothing
           must
           be
           done
           (
           or
           at
           least
           ought
           )
           without
           the
           result
           of
           their
           opinions
           in
           it
           .
           By
           whose
           advice
           and
           perswasion
           the
           whole
           body
           was
           quartered
           in
           the
           Countrey
           at
           large
           ;
           too
           wide
           indeed
           to
           be
           rallyed
           in
           any
           time
           
           considerable
           ,
           or
           drawn
           to
           any
           Rendevouze
           ,
           what
           ever
           occasion
           might
           ,
           or
           should
           fall
           out
           ;
           as
           it
           fell
           too
           appearantly
           true
           in
           this
           .
           Although
           of
           my
           own
           knowledge
           it
           was
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Generall
           ,
           to
           Lodge
           them
           all
           that
           night
           in
           the
           field
           by
           the
           river
           side
           ;
           which
           counsell
           ,
           had
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           that
           County
           observed
           ,
           the
           body
           had
           remained
           entire
           ,
           ready
           to
           wait
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Enemy
           upon
           any
           motion
           they
           should
           ,
           or
           could
           make
           ;
           and
           the
           river
           so
           garded
           that
           the
           Enemy
           could
           never
           possibly
           have
           forc't
           any
           place
           ,
           passe
           ,
           or
           Forde
           of
           it
           .
           But
           the
           men
           are
           thought
           weary
           ,
           and
           harased
           off
           their
           leggs
           ,
           (
           having
           indeed
           marched
           very
           tedious
           marches
           )
           and
           therefore
           must
           have
           fresh
           quarters
           ,
           and
           large
           ,
           to
           revive
           and
           refresh
           their
           tired
           Spirits
           ;
           By
           which
           meanes
           the
           enemy
           made
           an
           easie
           passage
           over
           the
           river
           ,
           without
           any
           opposition
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Party
           in
           the
           Towne
           quite
           lost
           ,
           e're
           the
           Army
           or
           a
           Party
           considerable
           for
           their
           reliefe
           could
           be
           drawne
           together
           to
           any
           Rendevouze
           .
           And
           yet
           not
           only
           strangers
           to
           the
           businesse
           (
           who
           indeed
           ought
           also
           to
           be
           carefull
           how
           they
           censure
           ,
           and
           asperse
           men
           of
           so
           much
           Honour
           )
           but
           some
           whose
           young
           Soldierships
           councells
           were
           partly
           the
           cause
           ,
           cast
           the
           losse
           
           of
           the
           businesse
           upon
           the
           Generall
           ,
           who
           I
           am
           assured
           all
           that
           night
           ,
           while
           constant
           Alarums
           were
           sounded
           in
           his
           eares
           ,
           of
           their
           being
           in
           fight
           ,
           did
           his
           endeavours
           to
           draw
           Parties
           to
           a
           Rendevouze
           from
           their
           quarters
           ,
           to
           their
           assistance
           ;
           but
           none
           could
           be
           forced
           out
           ,
           at
           least
           considerable
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           next
           morning
           early
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           Army
           as
           soone
           as
           it
           was
           possible
           to
           get
           them
           together
           ,
           (
           having
           sent
           out
           orders
           at
           the
           first
           newes
           of
           their
           being
           in
           fight
           at
           Maidstone
           )
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           to
           a
           Rendevouze
           at
           Finsbury
           fields
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           river
           Medway
           ,
           by
           Stroode
           ;
           Where
           a
           Councell
           was
           called
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           report
           that
           it
           was
           yet
           possible
           to
           relieve
           them
           at
           Maidstone
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           generall
           result
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           the
           Generall
           ,
           yet
           to
           march
           entire
           thither
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           whole
           Army
           marched
           through
           Rochester
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           Generall
           if
           it
           were
           yet
           possible
           to
           relieve
           them
           or
           to
           fight
           the
           whole
           Army
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           had
           not
           marched
           two
           miles
           ,
           when
           certaine
           Intelligence
           came
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           all
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           taken
           Prisoners
           the
           night
           before
           early
           ;
           though
           many
           of
           them
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Army
           afterwards
           having
           made
           their
           escape
           .
        
         
         
           Upon
           this
           Intelligence
           the
           Army
           was
           marched
           back
           againe
           to
           Rochester
           ;
           Where
           the
           Generall
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           betooke
           themselves
           to
           their
           Councells
           againe
           ,
           to
           consult
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           in
           that
           condition
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           having
           before
           hand
           refused
           to
           receive
           their
           Petition
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           already
           entred
           the
           very
           bowells
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           a
           party
           roaving
           about
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           prey
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           Friends
           .
           For
           one
           Major
           Osborne
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           with
           a
           Troope
           of
           Horse
           ,
           was
           before
           wheeled
           downe
           about
           Ashford
           ,
           and
           so
           towards
           Sittingborne
           ,
           whereupon
           Col.
           Hammon
           was
           ordered
           to
           stay
           with
           his
           Regiment
           at
           Sittingborne
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Hatton
           marched
           back
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           liting
           on
           this
           troope
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           Chared
           them
           ,
           where
           Major
           Sumner
           was
           kil'd
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           two
           Gentlemen
           more
           wounded
           .
           Upon
           which
           Sir
           
             Rich
             :
             Hardres
          
           was
           againe
           entreated
           back
           ,
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           into
           East-Kent
           to
           raise
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           care
           for
           the
           securing
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           the
           other
           townes
           .
           Sir
           
             Michaell
             Lusey
          
           was
           also
           raising
           all
           he
           could
           make
           ,
           this
           Major
           Osborne
           with
           his
           troop
           securing
           him
           in
           it
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           the
           whole
           
           Country
           began
           to
           seeme
           with
           a
           face
           of
           an
           absolute
           seat
           of
           Warre
           .
           But
           now
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           Soldiery
           at
           Rochester
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           not
           admit
           the
           Generall
           time
           enough
           to
           resolve
           on
           any
           thing
           ,
           being
           then
           at
           consultation
           what
           course
           to
           steere
           ;
           For
           though
           the
           weather
           were
           such
           as
           would
           have
           envited
           them
           rather
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           towne
           ,
           then
           to
           expose
           themselves
           to
           such
           an
           extremity
           of
           Raine
           ,
           as
           then
           showered
           downe
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           so
           desirous
           and
           greedy
           of
           action
           ,
           as
           almost
           tended
           to
           mutiny
           ;
           For
           drawing
           out
           their
           collours
           themselves
           caused
           their
           Drums
           to
           beat
           ,
           saying
           ;
           If
           their
           Officers
           would
           not
           march
           ,
           they
           would
           both
           march
           and
           fight
           without
           them
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Earle
           of
           Norwich
           commanded
           them
           to
           be
           drawn
           into
           the
           field
           to
           a
           Rendevouze
           in
           the
           same
           place
           as
           before
           ;
           not
           being
           yet
           resolved
           which
           way
           to
           contrive
           the
           laying
           of
           his
           designe
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           act
           nothing
           without
           the
           absolute
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Councell
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           now
           included
           many
           able
           Soldiers
           ,
           which
           came
           in
           from
           severall
           parts
           to
           Joyne
           and
           engage
           with
           us
           ,
           more
           indeed
           there
           came
           then
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           the
           County
           would
           permit
           accommodation
           
           to
           :
           Which
           gave
           an
           occasion
           to
           divers
           Gentlemen
           to
           thinke
           themselves
           disrespected
           ,
           wanting
           Horse
           ,
           and
           other
           conveniences
           for
           Warre
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           comming
           down
           from
           London
           by
           water
           ,
           and
           unprovided
           :
           But
           indeed
           the
           County
           at
           that
           time
           could
           not
           yeeld
           so
           many
           Horse
           as
           was
           supposed
           it
           would
           ,
           therefore
           they
           could
           not
           be
           furnished
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           order
           was
           given
           by
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           their
           Civill
           treatment
           ,
           and
           an
           Ordinary
           provided
           at
           the
           County
           charge
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           continue
           on
           free
           quarter
           with
           promise
           of
           the
           furniture
           of
           all
           accoutriment
           answerable
           to
           their
           Quality
           ,
           as
           opportunity
           would
           give
           leave
           :
           Master
           Hales
           also
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           purse
           presented
           a
           Party
           of
           them
           that
           most
           wanted
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           with
           thirty
           pound
           to
           be
           distributed
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           had
           beene
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           to
           plant
           the
           Army
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           by
           fortifying
           that
           City
           to
           maintaine
           it
           as
           long
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           But
           this
           young
           millitary
           policy
           was
           not
           liked
           by
           some
           ,
           who
           better
           understood
           that
           the
           Generall
           Engagement
           concerned
           action
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           lie
           still
           under
           a
           passive
           designe
           ,
           besides
           
           that
           towne
           was
           not
           to
           be
           maintained
           ,
           though
           some
           thinke
           it
           was
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           River
           which
           of
           it selfe
           was
           a
           fortification
           to
           one
           part
           of
           the
           towne
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           now
           comming
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           the
           Generall
           called
           again
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           Gentlemen
           to
           Counsell
           ;
           Where
           it
           was
           a
           great
           dispute
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           now
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           march
           on
           towards
           London
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           intended
           designe
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Engagement
           ,
           or
           march
           back
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           who
           was
           wildly
           roaving
           ,
           and
           raving
           in
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           their
           Country
           ;
           and
           by
           Joyning
           with
           those
           in
           East-Kent
           strengthen
           their
           force
           ,
           and
           either
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           or
           secure
           that
           County
           :
           But
           it
           was
           not
           long
           ,
           e're
           they
           concluded
           to
           march
           on
           ;
           knowing
           that
           though
           their
           body
           of
           Infantry
           was
           strong
           enough
           for
           to
           give
           the
           Enemy
           a
           field
           ,
           if
           occasion
           should
           require
           it
           ;
           yet
           the
           Horse
           was
           so
           weak
           as
           not
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           any
           Fight
           at
           all
           ,
           having
           not
           two
           hundred
           Horse
           they
           durst
           put
           any
           confidence
           in
           ;
           and
           for
           joyning
           with
           those
           in
           East-Kent
           ,
           they
           were
           strong
           enough
           ,
           or
           would
           be
           ,
           of
           themselves
           ;
           besides
           ,
           they
           knew
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           Marched
           
           backwards
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           would
           certainly
           draw
           down
           more
           powerfully
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           forcing
           them
           to
           retreat
           into
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           take
           off
           all
           hopes
           of
           any
           assistance
           from
           any
           other
           County
           ,
           which
           they
           expected
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           association
           agreed
           on
           betwixt
           
             Surrey
             ,
             Essex
          
           ,
           and
           themselves
           .
           And
           if
           they
           Marched
           on
           ,
           they
           should
           draw
           the
           Army
           after
           them
           :
           And
           by
           drawing
           nearer
           those
           two
           Counties
           be
           both
           an
           encouragement
           ,
           and
           assistance
           to
           draw
           them
           together
           ;
           who
           once
           joyning
           with
           them
           ,
           would
           make
           so
           great
           a
           Body
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           probability
           would
           be
           formidable
           to
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           for
           now
           they
           were
           forc'd
           by
           that
           violence
           ,
           into
           an
           absolute
           defensive
           War.
           
        
         
           This
           being
           the
           result
           of
           the
           Councell
           ,
           we
           immediately
           Marched
           from
           the
           Rendezvouz
           towards
           Dartford
           ;
           onely
           Colonell
           
             D.
             Wyles
          
           with
           his
           Regiment
           (
           some
           of
           them
           being
           gone
           before
           )
           Marched
           away
           towards
           East-Kent
           ;
           which
           Regiment
           was
           full
           upon
           Muster
           twelve
           hundred
           men
           .
           Colonell
           Hammons
           of
           Foot
           lying
           about
           
             Sittingborne
             ,
             Feversham
          
           ,
           were
           ordered
           by
           the
           Generall
           to
           March
           back
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           that
           place
           ,
           
           and
           never
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Rendezvouze
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           About
           midnight
           we
           came
           to
           Dartford
           ,
           where
           the
           Generall
           caused
           a
           Letter
           to
           be
           drawne
           up
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Common
           Councell
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           notice
           of
           our
           March
           that
           way
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           our
           intentions
           .
           Desiring
           withall
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           we
           might
           have
           their
           assistance
           ,
           which
           we
           hoped
           for
           ,
           having
           Treated
           before
           with
           them
           :
           Or
           at
           least
           wise
           that
           if
           we
           might
           not
           have
           their
           assistance
           ,
           yet
           that
           they
           would
           permit
           us
           to
           March
           through
           the
           City
           of
           Westminster
           without
           interruption
           ,
           or
           resistance
           .
           Engaging
           the
           whole
           Counties
           security
           for
           theirs
           that
           they
           should
           not
           thereby
           be
           endamaged
           the
           least
           mite
           .
        
         
           But
           they
           (
           like
           a
           Dogge
           to
           his
           Vomit
           )
           turned
           to
           their
           old
           course
           of
           Parliament
           Service
           ;
           and
           no
           sooner
           received
           the
           Letter
           ,
           but
           immediately
           instead
           of
           returning
           a
           civill
           Answer
           to
           the
           Generall
           ,
           dispatch'd
           it
           away
           to
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           unbroke
           up
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           we
           knew
           nothing
           thereof
           till
           the
           next
           evening
           ;
           so
           we
           marched
           on
           
           all
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           without
           any
           refreshment
           ,
           or
           repose
           at
           all
           .
           The
           next
           day
           about
           noone
           we
           came
           to
           Greenwich
           ,
           where
           the
           Generall
           drew
           the
           whole
           Army
           into
           the
           Park
           ,
           expecting
           to
           receive
           some
           good
           satisfaction
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           
             Surrey
             ,
             Southwark
          
           ,
           and
           Essex
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           found
           but
           small
           encouragement
           ,
           or
           reason
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           those
           hopes
           ,
           receiving
           no
           intelligence
           from
           Surrey
           ,
           nor
           any
           newes
           of
           appearance
           of
           men
           for
           our
           assistance
           ,
           either
           from
           thence
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           place
           .
           London
           we
           heard
           had
           shut
           ,
           and
           guarded
           their
           Ports
           against
           us
           ;
           Onely
           there
           came
           a
           Gentleman
           out
           of
           Southwark
           ,
           as
           he
           sayed
           ,
           who
           comming
           to
           the
           Quarter-master
           Generall
           ,
           assured
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Generall
           would
           send
           any
           considerable
           party
           into
           the
           Burrough
           of
           Southwark
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           unanimously
           rise
           and
           joyne
           with
           us
           ;
           which
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Lord
           Generall
           with
           ,
           and
           returned
           him
           this
           Answer
           :
           
             That
             in
             regard
             he
             was
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             not
             known
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             expect
             a
             party
             should
             be
             adventured
             upon
             his
             bare
             assertion
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             would
             returne
             to
             those
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
          
           Burrough
           
             that
             he
             said
             employed
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Principle
          
           
           men
           would
           engage
           to
           what
           he
           promised
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           should
           have
           what
           party
           they
           should
           desire
           .
           
             With
             which
             answer
             he
             returned
             ,
             but
             never
             came
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           There
           came
           a
           Gentleman
           also
           out
           of
           Essex
           ,
           who
           assured
           the
           Generall
           that
           the
           County
           was
           up
           for
           to
           joyne
           with
           us
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           more
           then
           we
           expected
           ,
           having
           heard
           contrary
           newes
           before
           at
           our
           first
           comming
           to
           the
           Park
           ,
           or
           afterwards
           found
           trne
           )
           and
           that
           about
           Bow
           there
           were
           two
           thousand
           men
           in
           Armes
           ,
           and
           more
           at
           Chelmesford
           :
           Upon
           which
           intelligence
           the
           Generall
           (
           earnestly
           intending
           the
           prosecution
           of
           what
           he
           had
           undertaken
           )
           cross'd
           the
           Water
           in
           the
           Ferry-boat
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           went
           over
           privately
           into
           Essex
           himself
           ,
           not
           carrying
           one
           Servant
           with
           him
           ,
           intending
           onely
           to
           goe
           to
           Stratford
           ,
           or
           Bow
           ,
           where
           his
           intelligence
           assured
           him
           a
           Body
           was
           gotten
           together
           ,
           to
           assure
           himself
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           returne
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           it
           proved
           not
           true
           ,
           to
           steer
           some
           other
           designe
           with
           the
           Army
           :
           But
           if
           he
           should
           finde
           the
           Country
           in
           so
           good
           posture
           as
           his
           Intelligencer
           related
           ,
           upon
           his
           returne
           to
           provide
           Boates
           ,
           and
           to
           conduct
           the
           Army
           safe
           over
           to
           
           joyne
           with
           them
           .
           Leaving
           Sir
           
             William
             Compton
          
           with
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Army
           then
           Major
           Generall
           ,
           by
           whose
           appointment
           provision
           of
           Bread
           ,
           Beere
           ,
           and
           Cheese
           ,
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           Parke
           :
           Though
           it
           proved
           a
           great
           difficulty
           to
           procure
           it
           in
           that
           Towne
           ,
           not
           being
           very
           well
           furnished
           for
           its
           owne
           store
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           our
           party
           began
           to
           be
           much
           weakned
           from
           what
           it
           was
           two
           dayes
           before
           ,
           and
           no
           assurance
           of
           any
           aide
           appearing
           ,
           and
           we
           absolutely
           frustrated
           of
           our
           designe
           ,
           of
           marching
           through
           the
           City
           to
           Westminster
           :
           Our
           Condition
           began
           to
           seeme
           something
           desperate
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           trust
           to
           ,
           besides
           Gods
           providence
           :
           For
           we
           were
           not
           able
           to
           fight
           with
           any
           hopes
           of
           victory
           ,
           or
           successe
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           followed
           us
           ,
           although
           so
           great
           a
           resolution
           was
           still
           amongst
           us
           ,
           that
           had
           an
           Army
           double
           the
           Enemies
           Engaged
           us
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           proved
           something
           of
           a
           difficulty
           to
           have
           vanquisht
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           night
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           Generall
           not
           returned
           ,
           according
           to
           expectation
           ;
           Which
           he
           could
           not
           doe
           ,
           for
           
           finding
           no
           party
           stirring
           at
           Bow
           ,
           or
           Stratford
           ,
           he
           made
           no
           stay
           till
           he
           came
           to
           Chelmsford
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           assure
           to
           himselfe
           a
           certainty
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           that
           County
           ere
           he
           returned
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           the
           next
           morning
           .
           There
           being
           no
           possibility
           of
           procuring
           Boats
           for
           the
           transporting
           such
           a
           number
           of
           men
           over
           the
           River
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           next
           hopes
           we
           had
           left
           ,
           some
           timerous
           Spirits
           began
           to
           steale
           away
           ,
           which
           put
           such
           a
           distraction
           amongst
           the
           whole
           Party
           ,
           as
           every
           man
           was
           almost
           in
           an
           amazed
           confusion
           .
           To
           advance
           which
           disorder
           ,
           one
           Riding
           into
           the
           Park
           in
           the
           darke
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           told
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           in
           very
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Officers
           wisht
           them
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ;
           no
           man
           regarding
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           nor
           demanding
           his
           reason
           ;
           which
           so
           amused
           the
           Soldiers
           that
           heard
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           aggravated
           the
           distraction
           (
           although
           no
           Enemy
           were
           neere
           )
           then
           many
           began
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           procuring
           the
           Ferry
           boat
           wafted
           over
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Dogge
           as
           they
           thought
           for
           their
           absolute
           security
           .
           Some
           also
           endeavouring
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           got
           into
           ,
           were
           againe
           forced
           back
           
           by
           other
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           exclaiming
           upon
           them
           for
           running
           away
           ,
           threatned
           to
           fire
           at
           them
           if
           they
           should
           offer
           to
           stirre
           off
           the
           shore
           with
           their
           boat
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           this
           hopefully
           well-ordered
           businesse
           suddainly
           suffer
           under
           the
           unconstant
           humour
           of
           fortune
           ,
           to
           the
           greatest
           change
           that
           ever
           was
           .
           But
           all
           men
           are
           naturally
           subject
           to
           change
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           more
           cautious
           in
           prosperity
           and
           resolute
           in
           change
           ;
           for
           too
           much
           security
           in
           the
           one
           precipitates
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           dejection
           and
           remissenesse
           in
           the
           other
           hurles
           into
           despaite
           ;
           to
           destruction
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           this
           causlesse
           ,
           and
           unlook'd
           for
           distraction
           begat
           in
           some
           a
           pannick
           fear
           ,
           in
           others
           a
           mad
           fury
           ;
           so
           that
           every
           man
           began
           to
           shift
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           hunt
           out
           for
           his
           owne
           security
           ,
           being
           doubtfull
           of
           it
           almost
           in
           every
           place
           ;
           but
           as
           a
           thing
           designed
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           providentiall
           power
           of
           that
           All-powerfull
           Divinity
           that
           always
           prevents
           misfortunes
           ,
           and
           so
           gives
           life
           to
           future
           ;
           actions
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           are
           ground
           in
           religious
           Honour
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           disorderly
           rout
           ,
           throwing
           themselves
           into
           the
           very
           mouth
           of
           Destruction
           (
           who
           else
           might
           have
           been
           
           secure
           enough
           ,
           had
           they
           remained
           till
           the
           Generalls
           returne
           where
           he
           left
           them
           )
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           of
           the
           Horse
           at
           severall
           places
           transported
           themselves
           over
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           ,
           no
           man
           knowing
           what
           would
           be
           the
           event
           of
           their
           rashnesse
           ,
           nor
           able
           almost
           to
           give
           a
           reason
           for
           what
           they
           did
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           ,
           but
           a
           supposititious
           one
           ,
           though
           it
           proved
           lucky
           enough
           :
           For
           had
           we
           remain'd
           there
           till
           the
           Generalls
           return
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           condition
           he
           found
           the
           Essexians
           in
           ,
           he
           would
           hardly
           ,
           in
           reason
           ,
           have
           laid
           the
           scean
           of
           his
           designe
           that
           way
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           we
           had
           likely
           ,
           not
           only
           have
           lost
           that
           service
           which
           afterwards
           hapned
           ,
           but
           have
           fallen
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           and
           in
           much
           lesse
           Honour
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           rashnesse
           had
           been
           ill
           enough
           too
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           great
           and
           All-seeing
           Soul
           of
           Nature
           inlivened
           our
           then
           almost
           dead
           fortunes
           by
           a
           miraculous
           guidance
           through
           that
           gulf
           of
           mischief
           we
           were
           then
           plunged
           into
           ,
           and
           as
           before
           strangely
           ,
           and
           unexpectedly
           brought
           us
           together
           ,
           so
           now
           as
           providentiall
           conducted
           us
           through
           a
           misery
           as
           great
           ,
           and
           else
           ,
           unevitably
           ruinous
           .
           For
           having
           thus
           confusedly
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           throwne
           our selves
           over
           to
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           
           Thames
           for
           our
           further
           safety
           ,
           (
           in
           that
           fear
           where
           indeed
           no
           danger
           was
           )
           we
           had
           no
           sooner
           landed
           ,
           but
           supposing
           our selves
           to
           have
           been
           in
           Essex
           ,
           where
           then
           our
           only
           hopes
           had
           fixt
           their
           Anchors
           ;
           but
           we
           unexpectedly
           understood
           that
           we
           were
           in
           Midlesex
           ,
           under
           the
           Hamlets
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           posting
           to
           absolute
           ruine
           ;
           like
           that
           unfortunate
           vessell
           ,
           that
           seeking
           to
           avoid
           the
           fatall
           Rock
           of
           Scylla
           ,
           plung'd
           her self
           into
           the
           more
           desperate
           gulph
           of
           Charibdis
           .
        
         
           Here
           (
           by
           the
           appointment
           of
           the
           House
           )
           lay
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Hamletteers
           of
           the
           Tower
           drawne
           up
           to
           their
           Armes
           in
           severall
           Guards
           ,
           ready
           to
           receive
           ,
           and
           cut
           us
           off
           at
           our
           Landing
           ,
           which
           might
           easily
           enough
           have
           been
           performed
           ,
           considering
           the
           disorder
           we
           were
           then
           in
           ;
           every
           man
           Marching
           according
           to
           his
           owne
           phancy
           ,
           and
           comming
           up
           from
           the
           River
           sides
           at
           severall
           places
           and
           wayes
           :
           Yet
           all
           ,
           at
           it
           were
           by
           a
           strange
           sympathy
           ,
           steering
           one
           and
           the
           same
           course
           .
        
         
           But
           Sir
           
             Will
             :
             Compton
          
           (
           a
           man
           truly
           Noble
           ,
           and
           more
           compleat
           in
           Gallantry
           ,
           Virtue
           and
           Honour
           ,
           than
           yeers
           )
           having
           first
           discovered
           this
           plotted
           mischief
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           the
           ruine
           we
           were
           running
           blind-fold
           
           into
           :
           As
           supposing
           it
           the
           best
           course
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           treated
           with
           them
           for
           the
           whole
           party
           before
           he
           would
           permit
           any
           man
           almost
           to
           March
           in
           amongst
           them
           .
           By
           which
           means
           conditions
           were
           drawn
           ,
           and
           Signed
           between
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           in
           Chief
           of
           the
           Regiment
           :
           Which
           were
           ,
           that
           all
           our
           Foot
           should
           ,
           upon
           laying
           downe
           their
           Armes
           ,
           depart
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           ,
           or
           where
           they
           pleased
           quietly
           ,
           without
           any
           violence
           ,
           or
           molestation
           offered
           to
           them
           .
           And
           all
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Officers
           ,
           with
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           Armes
           ,
           to
           March
           where
           they
           pleased
           also
           without
           any
           disturbance
           .
           But
           those
           conditions
           were
           soon
           as
           almost
           broke
           ,
           as
           made
           ;
           for
           ,
           before
           the
           foot
           came
           up
           ,
           some
           Gentlemen
           marching
           through
           their
           Guards
           ,
           had
           their
           Horses
           and
           Armes
           both
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           the
           Major
           of
           the
           Regiment
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           Articles
           on
           their
           party
           were
           Signed
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           by
           their
           easie
           March
           comming
           up
           together
           ;
           and
           understanding
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           how
           unlikely
           they
           were
           to
           keep
           Articles
           when
           they
           should
           lie
           unarmed
           at
           their
           mercy
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           unworthily
           begun
           ,
           and
           so
           soone
           broke
           them
           ,
           Marching
           
           through
           two
           or
           three
           Guards
           ,
           no
           man
           being
           permitted
           to
           passe
           any
           by-way
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           easie
           March
           the
           Gentlemen
           made
           ,
           the
           Foot
           came
           closer
           up
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           hop'd
           the
           better
           to
           avoid
           abuses
           of
           those
           who
           began
           already
           to
           scoffe
           and
           fleere
           at
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           considering
           what
           a
           condition
           an
           inauspicious
           fate
           had
           reduced
           us
           to
           ,
           and
           how
           these
           Gallants
           had
           broken
           conditions
           ;
           we
           began
           to
           think
           of
           some
           other
           way
           then
           so
           lamely
           disband
           ,
           and
           submit
           our selves
           by
           such
           worthlesse
           Boores
           ,
           (
           who
           understood
           not
           so
           much
           Honour
           (
           I
           except
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           )
           as
           to
           know
           what
           was
           meant
           by
           drawing
           ,
           and
           signing
           Articles
           of
           Conditions
           )
           and
           so
           began
           to
           sift
           out
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           we
           soone
           found
           so
           resolute
           as
           to
           expresse
           themselves
           rather
           desirous
           to
           die
           there
           ,
           in
           the
           bed
           of
           Honour
           ,
           than
           to
           survive
           such
           an
           infamous
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           live
           slaves
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           their
           lives
           after
           .
        
         
           This
           bold
           resolution
           proved
           now
           the
           happy
           guide
           to
           a
           better
           Fate
           ;
           and
           all
           concluded
           to
           make
           a
           second
           dispute
           for
           Conditions
           ,
           and
           Charge
           through
           them
           .
           And
           being
           now
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           every
           man
           
           provided
           himselfe
           accordingly
           ,
           the
           Foot
           all
           lighting
           their
           Matches
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentlemen
           drawing
           their
           Pistols
           ,
           began
           to
           alter
           the
           constitution
           of
           our
           fleering
           Hamletteers
           ,
           who
           left
           their
           vanity
           of
           jeering
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           marched
           on
           from
           gaurd
           ,
           to
           gaurd
           ,
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           moving
           to
           the
           place
           of
           disbanding
           ,
           where
           we
           expected
           an
           opposition
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           resolv'd
           to
           force
           through
           it
           ;
           but
           that
           proved
           the
           last
           and
           utmost
           guard
           just
           at
           Bow
           towne
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           they
           beholding
           us
           marching
           in
           this
           resolute
           manner
           ,
           and
           still
           moulding
           our selves
           into
           better
           order
           ,
           were
           absolutely
           dasht
           from
           a
           thought
           of
           opposition
           ;
           so
           we
           marched
           on
           without
           the
           least
           affront
           till
           we
           came
           to
           Bow-bridge
           ,
           where
           we
           supposed
           was
           the
           place
           for
           our
           disbanding
           :
           At
           the
           other
           end
           of
           which
           bridge
           was
           a
           turne-pike
           strongly
           guarded
           with
           Musketteers
           ,
           and
           having
           entred
           upon
           the
           bridge
           ,
           we
           made
           a
           stand
           to
           parly
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           very
           short
           discourse
           being
           asked
           whether
           they
           were
           Friends
           ,
           or
           Foes
           ,
           we
           were
           answered
           from
           them
           ,
           Friends
           ;
           whereupon
           we
           replyed
           ,
           if
           you
           are
           Friends
           let
           your
           turne-pike
           be
           opened
           ;
           so
           they
           opened
           their
           turne-pike
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           very
           great
           shout
           let
           
           us
           in
           .
           And
           now
           we
           were
           in
           Essex
           .
        
         
           So
           we
           marched
           cleere
           through
           these
           Hamletteeres
           ,
           and
           carryed
           away
           the
           Major
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           another
           Officer
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           upon
           their
           Parolls
           ,
           they
           were
           suffered
           to
           goe
           to
           London
           ,
           but
           never
           returned
           againe
           according
           to
           their
           Engagements
           ,
           by
           which
           also
           you
           may
           guesse
           how
           much
           Honour
           they
           had
           in
           them
           ;
           so
           we
           marched
           on
           still
           till
           we
           came
           to
           Stratford
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           met
           with
           the
           Generall
           againe
           ,
           returning
           backe
           to
           us
           ,
           expecting
           to
           have
           found
           us
           in
           the
           same
           posture
           he
           left
           us
           in
           the
           Parke
           at
           Greenwich
           :
           But
           understanding
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           what
           had
           fallen
           out
           ,
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           knowing
           the
           long
           and
           tedious
           marches
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           precedent
           nights
           actions
           ,
           could
           not
           permit
           them
           any
           repose
           ;
           nor
           that
           they
           had
           received
           any
           refreshment
           for
           two
           nights
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           third
           day
           .
           Immediately
           gave
           command
           for
           the
           drawing
           them
           up
           into
           order
           ,
           and
           by
           planting
           on
           the
           green
           ,
           to
           procure
           such
           refreshment
           as
           the
           place
           would
           afford
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           ere
           we
           marched
           any
           further
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           was
           a
           providence
           in
           all
           this
           unhappinesse
           ,
           had
           we
           received
           the
           least
           
           affront
           or
           opposition
           by
           these
           Hamletteers
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           obstruction
           been
           hindred
           never
           so
           little
           time
           ,
           we
           had
           beene
           absolutely
           cut
           off
           ;
           or
           had
           we
           been
           disbanded
           ,
           we
           had
           beene
           as
           sodainly
           ruined
           ;
           for
           we
           had
           no
           sooner
           marched
           over
           the
           bridge
           ,
           and
           scarce
           drawne
           up
           ,
           but
           we
           received
           a
           very
           strong
           Alarum
           by
           a
           Party
           of
           Col.
           Whalies
           horse
           ;
           Who
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           conceived
           ,
           came
           thither
           purposely
           upon
           the
           Intelligence
           that
           we
           were
           to
           disband
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           prey
           of
           us
           when
           we
           were
           naked
           ;
           and
           by
           surprising
           us
           ,
           make
           what
           spoile
           they
           pleased
           with
           the
           private
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           take
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           Prisoners
           ;
           but
           by
           Gods
           assisting
           providence
           that
           was
           prevented
           ;
           and
           now
           they
           fell
           on
           thinking
           to
           have
           beat
           us
           off
           from
           our
           guards
           by
           their
           sight
           onely
           ,
           so
           they
           marched
           on
           a
           full
           carreer
           (
           having
           laid
           an
           ambuscade
           of
           Dragoones
           to
           secure
           their
           retreate
           )
           as
           if
           they
           would
           have
           destroyed
           us
           in
           a
           minute
           ,
           which
           indeed
           had
           been
           facile
           enough
           had
           we
           been
           as
           tame
           as
           they
           supposed
           we
           had
           beene
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           the
           Gentlemen
           bestirred
           themselves
           couragiously
           ;
           But
           now
           we
           were
           awakned
           againe
           by
           this
           Alarum
           ,
           and
           roused
           from
           the
           drowsie
           spirit
           that
           possest
           every
           man
           almost
           ,
           if
           he
           but
           sat
           downe
           ,
           or
           still
           on
           
           Horseback
           ;
           and
           drawing
           out
           a
           Party
           of
           Foot
           to
           strengthen
           the
           Guard
           ,
           rallyed
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           to
           a
           number
           of
           thirty
           ,
           and
           marching
           forth
           the
           turne-pike
           ,
           gave
           them
           such
           a
           home
           charge
           ,
           that
           so
           started
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           put
           them
           to
           such
           a
           perfect
           rout
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           and
           wounded
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           succesful
           action
           gave
           life
           to
           our
           defatigated
           spirits
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           our
           Party
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           followed
           the
           pursuit
           as
           far
           as
           Milend-greene
           ;
           but
           by
           that
           meanes
           fell
           into
           their
           ambuscade
           ,
           who
           fired
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           hedges
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           make
           as
           much
           speed
           in
           retreating
           ,
           though
           none
           pursued
           .
           In
           which
           service
           only
           one
           Gentleman
           ,
           a
           Grecian
           ,
           being
           shot
           by
           the
           Dragooners
           was
           left
           behind
           about
           the
           Green
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Charge
           Cap.
           
             John
             Lynne
          
           cut
           over
           the
           Chin
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           Brest
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           the
           hurt
           we
           sustained
           in
           it
           .
           But
           although
           our
           pursuit
           continued
           no
           further
           ,
           yet
           the
           Enemy
           kept
           on
           their
           flight
           in
           that
           disorder
           ,
           no
           body
           following
           them
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           
             White
             .
             Chappell
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           Informed
           ,
           gave
           an
           Alarum
           to
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           Temple-barre
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           Hamletteeres
           began
           againe
           to
           oppose
           us
           ,
           but
           were
           as
           soone
           forc't
           to
           
           take
           Sanctuary
           in
           Bow
           Church
           ,
           where
           we
           surrounded
           them
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foote
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           treate
           with
           us
           for
           a
           quiet
           returning
           home
           to
           their
           owne
           houses
           ,
           engaging
           themselves
           never
           to
           oppose
           us
           againe
           .
           Thus
           was
           there
           a
           convertible
           change
           of
           various
           fortune
           in
           two
           opposite
           Parties
           ,
           in
           lesse
           then
           two
           houres
           space
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           our
           Party
           again
           retired
           within
           the
           Turn-pike
           ;
           and
           strong
           Guards
           commanded
           on
           all
           Passes
           and
           Fords
           about
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           on
           all
           High-waies
           and
           Avenewes
           ,
           for
           hindring
           the
           Enemy
           from
           making
           Incursions
           upon
           us
           ,
           who
           were
           againe
           calling
           and
           drawing
           up
           a
           strong
           Guard
           at
           Milend-greene
           ,
           both
           of
           Horse
           and
           Dragoones
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           our
           Party
           resting
           a
           little
           began
           to
           take
           heart
           againe
           ,
           as
           thinking
           themselves
           secure
           from
           any
           opposition
           or
           Inconveniencie
           ,
           being
           amongst
           our
           professed
           Friends
           ;
           When
           our
           condition
           gave
           another
           reverse
           ,
           and
           was
           like
           to
           change
           for
           the
           worse
           ,
           then
           ever
           before
           :
           For
           after
           he
           had
           run
           through
           so
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           wearied
           out
           with
           so
           tedious
           marches
           ,
           our
           Soldiers
           ready
           almost
           to
           fall
           downe
           in
           the
           Street
           for
           want
           of
           foode
           to
           sustaine
           them
           :
           we
           were
           like
           to
           fall
           into
           another
           encounter
           
           with
           adverse
           fortune
           .
           The
           Generall
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           great
           age
           ,
           which
           might
           easily
           have
           dis-inabled
           him
           from
           such
           toyle
           ,
           yet
           as
           if
           he
           had
           beene
           absolutely
           Indefatigable
           ,
           or
           else
           miraculously
           nourisht
           ,
           (
           not
           receiving
           almost
           any
           rest
           or
           sleepe
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           foure
           daies
           ,
           and
           three
           nights
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           seeming
           to
           want
           any
           )
           posted
           immediately
           away
           againe
           to
           Chelmsford
           ,
           where
           the
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Country
           were
           met
           ;
           giving
           order
           for
           the
           Quartering
           that
           shattered
           Army
           in
           Stratford
           till
           further
           orders
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           Quarter-master
           Generall
           Carter
           had
           sent
           for
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           Orders
           accordingly
           :
           The
           Constable
           seeming
           to
           goe
           about
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           Warrant
           (
           whilst
           by
           some
           other
           Gentlemen
           he
           was
           civilly
           ,
           and
           honourably
           treated
           as
           a
           stranger
           )
           makes
           no
           long
           stay
           ere
           he
           returned
           againe
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           three
           or
           four
           burly
           Gentlemen
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           )
           who
           making
           it
           their
           businesse
           ,
           began
           to
           question
           the
           Quarter-master
           Generall
           of
           his
           Authority
           of
           Quartering
           an
           Army
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           intimating
           that
           they
           were
           all
           quiet
           before
           ,
           and
           at
           peace
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           granted
           them
           what
           they
           desired
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           them
           an
           Act
           of
           Indempnity
           :
           But
           we
           bringing
           an
           Army
           into
           their
           County
           ,
           should
           draw
           down
           the
           Parliaments
           Army
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           a
           Seat
           of
           Warre
           ;
           and
           they
           could
           not
           any
           way
           condescend
           that
           we
           should
           fix
           a
           Quarter
           there
           ,
           it
           being
           no
           way
           for
           their
           safety
           ,
           but
           like
           to
           prove
           the
           readiest
           way
           to
           their
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Cheerfull
           expressions
           to
           men
           that
           had
           run
           through
           so
           many
           hazards
           ,
           and
           confused
           difficulties
           .
           Having
           let
           our
           own
           Country
           to
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           a
           most
           barbarous
           and
           mercilesse
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           come
           as
           by
           an
           abolute
           associated
           engagement
           to
           their
           assistance
           ;
           whereby
           we
           hoped
           to
           be
           strong
           enough
           to
           break
           the
           bonds
           ,
           and
           tear
           off
           the
           shackles
           from
           our
           most
           inhumanly
           imprisoned
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           unnaturally
           enslaved
           Country-men
           ;
           and
           now
           no
           sooner
           entred
           the
           Confines
           of
           their
           County
           (
           from
           whence
           so
           many
           publick
           Declarations
           of
           their
           Loyall
           and
           sincere
           Intentions
           had
           flowne
           abroad
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           and
           so
           late
           checked
           the
           Insolence
           of
           the
           proud
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           beaten
           them
           off
           from
           forcing
           a
           violent
           incursion
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           such
           an
           unexpected
           
           welcome
           ,
           was
           too
           harsh
           ,
           and
           severe
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           proved
           very
           mischievous
           ,
           if
           resented
           by
           the
           inferiour
           sort
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           whose
           fury
           knowes
           little
           ,
           or
           no
           more
           ,
           when
           enflamed
           with
           so
           just
           a
           discontent
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Quarter-master
           Generall
           returned
           them
           this
           Answer
           in
           short
           :
           
             That
             for
             the
             power
             by
             which
             he
             Quartered
             that
             Army
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             Commission
             from
             the
             Generall
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             quartered
             them
             in
             that
             place
             by
             immediate
             Command
             also
             from
             him
             :
          
           But
           for
           our
           comming
           into
           that
           Country
           ,
           it
           concerned
           him
           not
           to
           dispute
           it
           ;
           neither
           could
           he
           give
           any
           other
           account
           then
           the
           Engagement
           between
           both
           Counties
           ,
           and
           the
           Generall
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norwich
           :
           But
           if
           they
           should
           desire
           any
           further
           satisfaction
           ,
           to
           their
           desires
           ,
           they
           must
           receive
           it
           from
           the
           Lord
           Generall
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Generall
           being
           gone
           to
           Chelmsford
           ,
           Sir
           
             Will
             :
             Compton
          
           being
           Major
           Generall
           ,
           hearing
           of
           this
           dispute
           ,
           came
           also
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           like
           satisfaction
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           long
           dispute
           the
           businesse
           with
           them
           ,
           knowing
           nothing
           at
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           by
           what
           Authority
           they
           were
           empowred
           to
           make
           those
           interrogatories
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           our
           Blouds
           being
           hardly
           coole
           ,
           
           since
           the
           last
           Affront
           ,
           when
           heated
           again
           by
           this
           new
           ,
           and
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           sad
           successe
           of
           our
           so
           just
           ,
           and
           honourable
           Designes
           ,
           almost
           boyling
           to
           fury
           ,
           resolved
           to
           Quarter
           there
           till
           we
           should
           againe
           receive
           Orders
           from
           the
           Generall
           ;
           and
           then
           (
           in
           case
           the
           businesse
           of
           the
           Country
           should
           prove
           so
           ,
           contrary
           to
           our
           hopes
           ,
           and
           the
           expectations
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           as
           to
           answer
           the
           expressions
           of
           those
           men
           of
           Beliall
           )
           to
           March
           on
           ,
           forcing
           our
           way
           through
           all
           obstructions
           ,
           till
           we
           should
           find
           a
           party
           to
           joyne
           with
           ,
           or
           be
           destroyed
           in
           the
           Field
           ;
           that
           we
           might
           thereby
           win
           an
           Honourable
           Liberty
           ,
           or
           Tombe
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           Quartered
           till
           Wednesday
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           it
           being
           Sunday
           morning
           when
           we
           came
           thither
           ,
           still
           keeping
           the
           Enemy
           in
           some
           play
           ,
           who
           lay
           with
           their
           Guards
           within
           half
           a
           mile
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           their
           Scouts
           still
           pekiering
           with
           us
           at
           Bow
           Townes
           end
           .
           All
           which
           time
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norwich
           continued
           at
           Chelmsford
           ,
           agitating
           the
           businesse
           with
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           County
           ;
           and
           minding
           to
           what
           it
           would
           turne
           there
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           long
           before
           put
           forth
           this
           declaratory
           Engagement
           .
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Engagement
                     ,
                     or
                     Declaration
                     of
                     the
                     Grand
                     Jury
                     ,
                     Free
                     holders
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Essex
                     ,
                     in
                     prosecution
                     of
                     their
                     late
                     Petition
                     presented
                     to
                     both
                     Houses
                     .
                  
                   
                     WE
                     the
                     Grand
                     Jury
                     ,
                     Free-holders
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     County
                     in
                     the
                     prosecution
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Petition
                     ,
                     doe
                     Engage
                     our selves
                     one
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     Declare
                     ,
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     That
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     pay
                     any
                     more
                     Exoise
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     Taxes
                     ,
                     till
                     all
                     the
                     desires
                     expressed
                     in
                     our
                     said
                     Petition
                     be
                     obtained
                     by
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     we
                     will
                     admit
                     of
                     no
                     Souldiers
                     to
                     come
                     into
                     our
                     County
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     agree
                     with
                     us
                     in
                     our
                     said
                     Petition
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     this
                     Engagement
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     That
                     we
                     will
                     imploy
                     our
                     utmost
                     endeavours
                     to
                     preserve
                     and
                     defend
                     our
                     Royall
                     King
                     Charles
                     ,
                     His
                     Kingly
                     Government
                     ;
                     the
                     Subjects
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     known
                     Lawes
                     of
                     this
                     Kingdome
                     :
                     That
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     the
                     Common
                     ,
                     and
                     Statute
                     Lawes
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     never
                     submit
                     our selves
                     to
                     any
                     other
                     kind
                     of
                     Lawes
                     ,
                     much
                     lesse
                     to
                     any
                     Arbitrary
                     power
                     whatsoever
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     4.
                     
                     That
                     we
                     will
                     protect
                     ,
                     and
                     defend
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     that
                     shall
                     adhere
                     to
                     us
                     in
                     the
                     pursuance
                     ,
                     performance
                     ,
                     and
                     keeping
                     of
                     this
                     Engagement
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     if
                     any
                     Inhabitant
                     of
                     our
                     County
                     shall
                     refuse
                     to
                     joyne
                     with
                     us
                     herein
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     esteeme
                     him
                     a
                     person
                     dis-affected
                     to
                     the
                     Peace
                     and
                     welfare
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           Engagement
           ,
           they
           were
           yet
           backward
           enough
           in
           prosecuting
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           their
           Petition
           ,
           or
           Association
           here
           .
           When
           his
           Excellency
           came
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Gentry
           of
           the
           County
           met
           ;
           but
           all
           business
           so
           dis-joyn'd
           ,
           and
           so
           strangely
           confused
           ,
           as
           there
           seemed
           almost
           an
           impossibility
           of
           any
           good
           to
           proceed
           from
           that
           so
           high
           Engagement
           ,
           and
           mountainous
           Conception
           :
           And
           our
           party
           consequently
           left
           (
           as
           inconsiderable
           )
           to
           be
           cut
           in
           pieces
           by
           a
           most
           cruell
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           our
           whole
           Country
           ;
           ruin'd
           our
           Friends
           ,
           made
           lavish
           havock
           of
           our
           Estates
           :
           and
           having
           proclaimed
           us
           Traytors
           for
           comming
           thither
           for
           their
           assistance
           ,
           would
           prove
           as
           undoubtedly
           prodigall
           of
           our
           lives
           ,
           if
           ever
           we
           should
           fall
           under
           their
           power
           .
        
         
         
           The
           distraction
           indeed
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Commoners
           ,
           who
           came
           there
           with
           reall
           intention
           to
           prosecute
           their
           Petition
           ,
           and
           Engagement
           ,
           were
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           dispersed
           in
           lesse
           time
           then
           they
           were
           in
           coming
           together
           ;
           Capt.
           Lin
           of
           that
           Country
           had
           once
           before
           raised
           a
           thousand
           men
           ,
           which
           were
           immediately
           dispers'd
           .
           An
           order
           of
           Indempnity
           being
           read
           in
           the
           head
           of
           them
           by
           Colonel
           Farre
           ,
           which
           the
           Committee
           of
           the
           County
           so
           pressed
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           went
           all
           quietly
           home
           .
           And
           now
           were
           as
           active
           in
           their
           Indeavours
           for
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           maine
           interest
           of
           that
           Designe
           ;
           as
           indeed
           it
           concern'd
           them
           enough
           ,
           for
           they
           knew
           the
           prosperity
           of
           Loyalty
           is
           destruction
           of
           Rebellion
           :
           I
           leave
           them
           to
           make
           the
           Application
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           so
           active
           in
           their
           Machivilian
           Stratagems
           for
           countermining
           all
           policy
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           being
           there
           urgently
           tending
           upon
           the
           designe
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Gentlemen
           with
           carefull
           diligence
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Countries
           Liberty
           ,
           (
           it
           being
           the
           sole
           and
           generall
           end
           ,
           both
           they
           and
           we
           really
           intended
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           reward
           of
           our
           actions
           we
           all
           aimed
           at
           ;
           and
           consequently
           prosecuted
           
           secuted
           all
           circumstantiall
           opportunities
           which
           we
           conceived
           conducing
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           ,
           though
           by
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           Warre
           ,
           we
           might
           generally
           attaine
           to
           the
           happy
           blessing
           of
           an
           honourable
           and
           lasting
           Peace
           )
           thought
           it
           their
           best
           course
           in
           that
           distraction
           to
           depart
           privately
           forth
           the
           Town
           ,
           lest
           some
           unexpected
           inconveniency
           might
           take
           hold
           on
           their
           persons
           ,
           if
           once
           it
           had
           over-whelmed
           the
           generall
           interest
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           began
           to
           fear
           would
           be
           ,
           absolutely
           dispairing
           of
           any
           good
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           of
           the
           Country
           Gentlemen
           then
           got
           together
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           by
           chance
           meeting
           them
           ,
           desired
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           that
           he
           would
           not
           goe
           away
           so
           ,
           but
           let
           the
           Committee
           doe
           what
           they
           would
           ,
           they
           were
           sensible
           enough
           how
           they
           had
           ruined
           and
           undone
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           be
           abused
           no
           longer
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           draw
           them
           out
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           stay
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           one
           and
           all
           engage
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           live
           and
           die
           in
           that
           Engagement
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           intention
           of
           their
           meeting
           together
           ,
           having
           resolved
           not
           to
           returne
           till
           they
           had
           performed
           something
           .
        
         
           This
           suddaine
           change
           in
           a
           little
           time
           proved
           very
           violent
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           commonly
           scene
           in
           
           all
           things
           ;
           so
           they
           immediately
           drew
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           seiz'd
           on
           the
           Committee
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           furiously
           incenst
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           would
           have
           kill'd
           them
           immediately
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           Gentlemen
           rescued
           them
           ,
           &
           pacified
           the
           others
           fury
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           placed
           a
           Guard
           over
           them
           ;
           for
           now
           they
           were
           resolved
           ,
           that
           since
           they
           had
           actively
           engaged
           themselves
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           no
           more
           obstructed
           in
           their
           prosecution
           by
           those
           grand
           Opposers
           ;
           who
           they
           well
           understood
           would
           be
           active
           enough
           in
           their
           endeavours
           ,
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           that
           designe
           ,
           (
           if
           at
           liberty
           )
           and
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           Actors
           in
           it
           ,
           being
           right-becked
           Committee-men
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           own
           bringing
           up
           ,
           as
           appeared
           afterwards
           by
           Sir
           
             Tho
             :
             Honywood
          
           ,
           who
           being
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           own
           house
           at
           Coxwell
           ,
           alwayes
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           made
           himselfe
           appear
           so
           really
           now
           ,
           by
           raising
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           as
           many
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           power
           he
           could
           draw
           together
           ,
           either
           for
           love
           ,
           or
           fear
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           house
           a
           Garrison
           to
           oppose
           the
           County
           (
           as
           much
           in
           him
           lay
           )
           in
           their
           proceedings
           in
           that
           designe
           ;
           But
           his
           party
           proved
           so
           inconsiderable
           then
           ,
           as
           it
           could
           doe
           but
           little
           injury
           .
        
         
           The
           businesse
           comming
           to
           this
           height
           ,
           
           his
           Excellence
           the
           Lord
           Norwich
           sent
           his
           orders
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Compton
          
           ,
           to
           march
           away
           towards
           Chelmsford
           ;
           so
           we
           marched
           away
           from
           Stratford
           with
           our
           whole
           Party
           ,
           which
           by
           this
           time
           was
           well
           recruited
           by
           many
           of
           our
           men
           that
           came
           up
           ,
           and
           divers
           Prentices
           from
           London
           ,
           who
           came
           daily
           in
           and
           listed
           themselves
           ;
           And
           about
           Wensday
           night
           we
           met
           the
           Generall
           at
           Rumford
           ,
           but
           the
           Enemy
           marching
           after
           us
           ,
           so
           obstructed
           our
           march
           by
           Alaruming
           us
           in
           the
           Reare
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Body
           could
           not
           get
           up
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           ;
           though
           the
           Enemy
           durst
           not
           adventure
           in
           all
           the
           march
           to
           fall
           on
           upon
           the
           Reare
           guard
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           being
           the
           eight
           of
           June
           ,
           we
           marched
           on
           towards
           Burntwood
           ,
           whither
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           was
           advanced
           with
           a
           Party
           both
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Foot
           ,
           to
           joyne
           with
           us
           :
           And
           having
           Intelligence
           ,
           how
           the
           Enemy
           followed
           us
           with
           Alarums
           in
           our
           Reare
           ,
           commanded
           forth
           all
           the
           Horse
           that
           were
           then
           in
           the
           Towne
           to
           assist
           us
           ;
           so
           we
           marched
           up
           ,
           and
           quartered
           that
           night
           at
           Brentwood
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           being
           the
           ninth
           ,
           we
           marched
           on
           to
           Chelmsford
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           Capell
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Loughborow
           and
           divers
           Gentlemen
           of
           quality
           〈◊〉
           Hartfordshire
           ,
           and
           
           other
           Counties
           ,
           came
           in
           to
           joyn
           also
           with
           us
           ;
           which
           gave
           a
           great
           encouragement
           to
           our
           Army
           .
           There
           came
           in
           a
           Party
           also
           of
           Gentlemen
           consisting
           of
           about
           fifty
           ,
           who
           entering
           their
           combination
           in
           London
           made
           their
           Rendevouze
           at
           Hideparke
           corner
           ,
           and
           marching
           all
           night
           ,
           the
           night
           before
           intended
           to
           beate
           up
           a
           quarter
           of
           the
           Enemies
           at
           Epping
           (
           being
           in
           their
           way
           )
           But
           the
           Party
           was
           drawne
           out
           by
           chance
           hard
           by
           the
           Towne
           ,
           upon
           some
           other
           designe
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           disappointed
           of
           their
           Strategem
           ;
           but
           though
           they
           found
           them
           ready
           drawne
           up
           in
           order
           ,
           yet
           unexpecting
           any
           affront
           (
           not
           thinking
           of
           any
           Enemy
           )
           they
           marched
           up
           ,
           and
           being
           well
           Horst
           charged
           through
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           came
           up
           to
           us
           ,
           having
           lost
           only
           one
           Man
           ,
           and
           one
           Horse
           ;
           but
           the
           Horse
           being
           a
           gallant
           one
           and
           taken
           by
           a
           Country-man
           ,
           was
           recovered
           againe
           ,
           the
           Gentleman
           that
           lost
           him
           comming
           off
           afterwards
           ,
           went
           out
           with
           a
           Party
           and
           fetcht
           that
           man
           in
           ,
           and
           so
           regained
           him
           .
        
         
           That
           afternoone
           both
           Parties
           of
           Kentish
           ,
           and
           Essex
           ,
           were
           drawne
           out
           to
           a
           Rendevouze
           in
           Newhall
           Parke
           neere
           the
           Towne
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           which
           Generall
           meeting
           gave
           much
           encouragement
           
           to
           both
           Parties
           .
           Where
           the
           Generall
           and
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           joyning
           in
           consultation
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           both
           Counties
           also
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           unity
           in
           the
           engagement
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Interest
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           greater
           hopes
           of
           prosperous
           successe
           .
        
         
           At
           which
           councell
           it
           was
           once
           a
           generall
           result
           to
           have
           marched
           away
           Immediately
           ,
           and
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Party
           of
           Sir
           
             Tho
             :
             Honywoods
          
           at
           Coxwell
           ;
           but
           upon
           a
           more
           serious
           deliberation
           otherwise
           resolved
           on
           ,
           and
           orders
           given
           out
           for
           the
           quartering
           in
           the
           Towne
           that
           night
           ;
           But
           this
           Party
           of
           Coxwell
           disincouraged
           the
           Country
           that
           they
           began
           now
           to
           be
           very
           slack
           in
           their
           apearance
           to
           joyne
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           what
           they
           were
           before
           ;
           not
           only
           by
           reason
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Honywoods
          
           activenesse
           ,
           but
           because
           of
           the
           Enemies
           entring
           also
           into
           the
           Country
           with
           their
           whole
           Body
           .
        
         
           Saturday
           the
           tenth
           we
           marched
           on
           towards
           Brantree
           ,
           but
           tooke
           Leeds
           house
           in
           our
           march
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           like
           to
           have
           beene
           opposed
           by
           some
           people
           who
           were
           purposely
           placed
           there
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Quartermastergeneralls
           comming
           thither
           to
           secure
           it
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           refused
           to
           
           open
           their
           gates
           ,
           being
           about
           twelve
           or
           more
           men
           with
           Fire-armes
           and
           two
           Drakes
           ,
           saying
           that
           they
           were
           placed
           there
           for
           the
           securing
           that
           house
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           rather
           die
           ,
           then
           deliver
           it
           up
           to
           be
           plundered
           tamely
           .
           But
           being
           afterwards
           by
           some
           parley
           Informed
           that
           the
           Generall
           himself
           was
           coming
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Quartermaster
           Generall
           was
           commanded
           before
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           Injury
           ;
           they
           gave
           him
           entrance
           with
           some
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           believing
           it
           was
           but
           little
           boote
           for
           them
           to
           dispute
           with
           an
           Army
           :
           about
           noone
           the
           Generall
           and
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           came
           ,
           and
           haviug
           first
           dined
           there
           ,
           ceised
           on
           the
           Armory
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           a
           good
           Magazineboth
           of
           Armes
           and
           Ammunition
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           so
           we
           carried
           from
           thence
           the
           two
           brasse
           field
           peeces
           ,
           and
           about
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           Muskets
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           pikes
           ,
           with
           about
           60.
           great
           Sadles
           ,
           and
           body
           Armes
           proportionable
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           Pistols
           and
           Carbines
           ;
           and
           a
           good
           proportion
           of
           Match
           and
           Ball
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           Instruments
           and
           furniture
           of
           Warre
           ;
           But
           many
           of
           the
           Sadles
           we
           left
           behinde
           for
           want
           of
           carriages
           for
           them
           .
           Here
           we
           Rendevouzed
           all
           the
           afternoone
           ,
           till
           towards
           night
           in
           the
           
           Parke
           beyond
           the
           house
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           of
           Rendevouzing
           also
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           theirs
           very
           neer
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           that
           night
           in
           the
           Parke
           ;
           but
           adventured
           not
           to
           appeare
           all
           that
           day
           in
           sight
           of
           our
           Army
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           also
           came
           in
           to
           us
           upon
           the
           march
           ,
           (
           which
           along
           time
           we
           supposed
           an
           Enemy
           )
           from
           Hartfordshire
           and
           Bedfordshire
           consisting
           of
           about
           sixe
           score
           .
           From
           thence
           we
           marched
           forwards
           ,
           and
           quartered
           that
           night
           at
           Braintree
           .
           Where
           the
           next
           day
           being
           Sunday
           ,
           both
           Parties
           were
           drawne
           into
           the
           field
           in
           the
           forenoone
           to
           Rendevouze
           :
           And
           after
           prayers
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           were
           drawne
           into
           troopes
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Lord
           Norwich
           ,
           Lord
           Capell
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Loughborow
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           not
           only
           know
           to
           dispose
           of
           themselves
           upon
           any
           occasion
           of
           Alarum
           ;
           but
           being
           in
           order
           it
           would
           be
           a
           great
           conveniencie
           ,
           for
           disposing
           them
           into
           quarters
           upon
           every
           remove
           .
        
         
           About
           nine
           of
           the
           clock
           at
           night
           we
           marched
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           continued
           our
           march
           all
           that
           night
           ,
           making
           onely
           one
           halt
           about
           daybreake
           ,
           till
           the
           next
           day
           about
           fower
           of
           the
           clock
           in
           the
           afternoone
           ;
           about
           
           which
           time
           we
           drew
           neere
           Colchester
           ,
           whither
           at
           a
           Councell
           the
           night
           before
           ,
           upon
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           his
           desire
           ,
           and
           beliefe
           of
           recruiting
           very
           much
           there
           ,
           they
           concluded
           to
           march
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           stay
           above
           one
           night
           or
           two
           at
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           therefore
           moved
           in
           the
           night
           to
           amuse
           the
           Enemy
           that
           they
           might
           not
           to
           sodainly
           follow
           us
           ;
           And
           being
           within
           five
           or
           six
           miles
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           a
           Party
           was
           sent
           before
           towards
           it
           ,
           for
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           had
           received
           intellithat
           they
           would
           not
           receive
           him
           in
           Armes
           ;
           then
           himself
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           marched
           onwards
           before
           the
           Army
           ,
           after
           that
           party
           was
           marched
           away
           :
           But
           ere
           the
           Quarter-master
           Generall
           left
           them
           to
           goe
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           came
           intelligence
           from
           the
           Party
           ,
           that
           the
           Towne
           stood
           upon
           their
           Guard
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           far
           from
           giving
           entrance
           to
           our
           party
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           opposed
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           too
           strong
           for
           them
           :
           At
           which
           newes
           Sir
           Charles
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentlemen
           with
           him
           ,
           set
           Spur
           to
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           hasted
           on
           with
           a
           full
           speed
           till
           they
           came
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           comming
           neere
           ,
           they
           found
           that
           they
           had
           shut
           their
           Gates
           ,
           and
           drawn
           out
           about
           sixty
           Horse
           in
           a
           very
           formall
           Troop
           ,
           well
           Arm'd
           and
           Accoutred
           ;
           
           some
           of
           their
           Scouts
           being
           without
           the
           Turn-pike
           by
           the
           Almes
           Houses
           ,
           then
           Sir
           Charles
           made
           a
           stop
           to
           send
           back
           a
           Messenger
           to
           the
           Army
           to
           hasten
           their
           March
           ;
           but
           some
           four
           or
           five
           Gentlemen
           keeping
           on
           their
           speed
           ,
           drew
           their
           Swords
           onely
           ,
           and
           Charged
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           them
           within
           their
           Turn-pike
           ;
           so
           they
           retreated
           on
           the
           Head
           gate
           ,
           where
           their
           whole
           Troop
           was
           drawne
           up
           in
           order
           ;
           and
           the
           Gentlemen
           retreated
           againe
           towards
           the
           Turn-pike
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           retreated
           ,
           fell
           in
           amongst
           the
           Gentlemen
           ,
           yet
           never
           fired
           a
           Pistoll
           till
           they
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Turn-pike
           againe
           ,
           then
           one
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           turning
           quick
           about
           shot
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           fell
           from
           his
           Horse
           .
           But
           when
           they
           perceived
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Army
           comming
           ,
           and
           that
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           had
           drawn
           up
           two
           or
           three
           Troopes
           of
           Horse
           very
           neer
           them
           ,
           they
           sent
           out
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           upon
           his
           Engagement
           that
           the
           Town
           should
           not
           be
           plundred
           ,
           nor
           any
           injury
           offered
           them
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           they
           submitted
           themselves
           ,
           and
           engaged
           to
           deliver
           up
           their
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Armes
           ,
           with
           the
           Towne
           ;
           so
           the
           Gates
           were
           opened
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           quartered
           that
           night
           in
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
         
           The
           next
           day
           being
           Tuesday
           ,
           June
           13.
           about
           noone
           we
           received
           a
           very
           strong
           Alarum
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           advanced
           within
           a
           mile
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           indeed
           by
           that
           time
           we
           could
           provide
           parties
           to
           send
           forth
           ,
           their
           Forlornes
           were
           engaged
           with
           our
           Out-guards
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ;
           which
           Guardes
           were
           immediately
           doubled
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           long
           ere
           we
           were
           as
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           to
           assault
           us
           :
           Our
           men
           being
           drawne
           up
           to
           their
           Colours
           ,
           fresh
           parties
           were
           sent
           out
           to
           assist
           the
           Guards
           ,
           both
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           and
           the
           Enemy
           came
           on
           as
           strongly
           on
           all
           parts
           of
           that
           side
           the
           Town
           next
           Lexden
           ,
           and
           fir'd
           up
           to
           the
           very
           Hedges
           and
           Guards
           of
           our
           Foot
           ,
           but
           were
           as
           furiously
           opposed
           ,
           till
           at
           the
           last
           some
           of
           the
           Guardes
           wanting
           Ammunition
           to
           maintain
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Service
           ,
           about
           the
           Almes
           houses
           ,
           and
           the
           house
           called
           Grimstones
           house
           ,
           were
           over-powred
           with
           the
           number
           of
           men
           that
           threw
           in
           their
           Shot
           like
           haile
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Enemy
           the
           Liberty
           of
           all
           that
           ground
           .
           Which
           retreat
           gave
           them
           also
           advantage
           of
           falling
           upon
           our
           other
           Guards
           neer
           Sheere-gate
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Out-guards
           were
           ordered
           to
           retreat
           within
           the
           town
           ;
           it
           being
           the
           best
           policy
           to
           take
           the
           
           greatest
           advantage
           in
           opposing
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           were
           an
           Army
           double
           the
           Enemies
           strength
           :
           But
           ere
           this
           retreate
           could
           be
           made
           ;
           and
           the
           Guards
           drawne
           within
           the
           Gates
           ,
           that
           dispute
           grew
           close
           ,
           and
           very
           hot
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           comming
           on
           so
           violently
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           much
           difficulty
           to
           maintaine
           any
           ground
           against
           them
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           still
           as
           resolutely
           opposed
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           as
           hard
           a
           matter
           to
           judge
           whether
           shewed
           more
           courage
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           in
           assailing
           ,
           or
           our
           Party
           in
           defending
           .
        
         
           Now
           we
           being
           forc't
           to
           a
           retreat
           ,
           although
           as
           much
           out
           of
           policy
           ,
           as
           danger
           ,
           gave
           an
           enencouragement
           to
           the
           Enemy
           to
           prosecute
           their
           charge
           upon
           us
           ,
           as
           thinking
           themselves
           more
           then
           halfe
           victors
           already
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           in
           short
           time
           make
           themselves
           masters
           both
           of
           the
           Town
           and
           us
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           new
           and
           scarcely
           flesht
           Army
           of
           Country
           men
           ,
           added
           fire
           to
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Service
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           undaunted
           a
           resolution
           ,
           far
           contrary
           to
           the
           Enemies
           expectation
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           received
           an
           experimentall
           knowledge
           of
           them
           at
           Maidestone
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           them
           could
           not
           digest
           it
           ,
           but
           left
           their
           bodies
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           Hedges
           ,
           as
           Infallible
           witnesses
           of
           what
           was
           done
           ;
           yauning
           out
           their
           Soules
           to
           receive
           their
           arreares
           ,
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           
           for
           their
           so
           Religious
           rebellion
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           Many
           of
           their
           dead
           bodies
           they
           threw
           into
           wells
           ,
           some
           they
           buried
           in
           ditches
           ,
           many
           they
           carried
           off
           ;
           yet
           left
           so
           many
           behind
           ,
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           that
           by
           some
           relations
           we
           received
           from
           the
           Country
           ,
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           their
           Army
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           account
           we
           had
           of
           many
           of
           their
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           came
           voluntarily
           in
           to
           us
           ;
           we
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           they
           lost
           lesse
           then
           seven
           hundred
           men
           ;
           Col.
           Needham
           and
           diverse
           others
           of
           their
           prime
           Officers
           being
           also
           kild
           ,
           besides
           many
           which
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           above
           one
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           Prisoners
           ,
           taken
           and
           brought
           into
           the
           Towne
           ;
           for
           having
           retired
           within
           the
           walls
           ,
           our
           shot
           fell
           so
           thick
           in
           amongst
           them
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           long
           abide
           it
           ;
           but
           after
           a
           seven
           or
           eight
           howers
           fight
           were
           so
           gauld
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc't
           to
           a
           dishonourable
           retreate
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           them
           one
           brasse
           peice
           of
           Ordnance
           (
           which
           they
           brought
           to
           force
           the
           gate
           )
           twelve
           of
           their
           traine
           Horses
           being
           shot
           within
           twenty
           yards
           space
           of
           ground
           ,
           and
           about
           five
           hundred
           Armes
           ,
           which
           the
           next
           morning
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           Towne
           .
           Their
           retreat
           was
           in
           such
           distraction
           ,
           that
           had
           we
           sallyed
           out
           with
           a
           fresh
           party
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           was
           once
           intended
           ,
           we
           had
           cut
           their
           
           whole
           Army
           off
           ,
           or
           the
           greatest
           part
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           their
           own
           acknowledged
           .
           I
           must
           confesse
           I
           never
           yet
           saw
           any
           men
           fight
           with
           a
           more
           gallant
           resolution
           ,
           and
           courage
           ,
           then
           those
           men
           did
           ,
           although
           raw
           Country
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           but
           do
           indeed
           ,
           having
           so
           rare
           presidents
           ,
           in
           so
           honourable
           personages
           ,
           as
           those
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           under
           whose
           conduct
           they
           were
           brought
           thither
           ,
           and
           under
           whose
           Command
           they
           then
           fought
           ,
           who
           ceased
           not
           themselves
           to
           act
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           meanest
           and
           most
           inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           or
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           privatest
           Souldier
           ;
           but
           took
           Pikes
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           when
           their
           Horses
           were
           not
           of
           immediate
           service
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           their
           ground
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           encouragement
           to
           the
           more
           inferiour
           sort
           lest
           by
           unusuall
           heat
           of
           the
           service
           they
           might
           grow
           slow
           ,
           and
           dull
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           duty
           to
           the
           utmost
           :
           The
           Lord
           Capell
           charging
           at
           Head-gate
           (
           where
           the
           Enemy
           was
           most
           pressing
           )
           with
           a
           Pike
           ,
           till
           the
           Gate
           could
           be
           shut
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           last
           was
           but
           pind
           with
           his
           Cane
           .
           The
           Enemy
           still
           gallantly
           enough
           too
           ,
           (
           to
           give
           them
           their
           due
           )
           endeavouring
           to
           force
           their
           entrance
           in
           upon
           us
           ,
           adventured
           on
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           fire
           under
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           oft
           times
           to
           throw
           stones
           over
           .
        
         
         
           In
           this
           service
           we
           lost
           Sir
           
             William
             Campion
          
           and
           Col.
           Cooke
           ,
           men
           of
           incomparable
           and
           unblemisht
           honor
           ,
           both
           receiving
           mortall
           shots
           upon
           the
           first
           charge
           in
           the
           suburbs
           ,
           and
           one
           Lieftenant
           ,
           and
           about
           thirty
           or
           forty
           private
           souldiers
           ,
           though
           many
           more
           were
           wounded
        
         
           Sir
           
             William
             Layton
          
           ,
           though
           not
           interested
           in
           any
           immediate
           command
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           yet
           of
           so
           high
           and
           noble
           a
           soul
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           admit
           of
           a
           private
           ingagement
           ,
           in
           so
           generall
           a
           designe
           ,
           took
           the
           charge
           of
           an
           out-guard
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           his
           retreat
           ,
           when
           he
           perceived
           the
           enemy
           possest
           of
           so
           much
           of
           our
           ground
           as
           to
           get
           between
           him
           and
           home
           ,
           was
           unfortunately
           shot
           in
           the
           foot
           ;
           so
           that
           ere
           he
           could
           recover
           the
           gate
           ,
           it
           was
           shut
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           intermixt
           with
           his
           party
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           escape
           being
           taken
           ;
           but
           by
           chance
           ,
           by
           a
           souldier
           that
           had
           formerly
           served
           four
           year
           under
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           own
           Company
           ;
           who
           upon
           the
           service
           ,
           knowing
           him
           ,
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           carried
           him
           off
           ,
           but
           was
           forc'd
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           shot
           that
           came
           so
           thick
           in
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           town
           ,
           to
           run
           away
           and
           leave
           him
           ;
           but
           though
           he
           were
           very
           neer
           ,
           yet
           had
           lost
           so
           
           much
           blood
           ,
           and
           was
           grown
           so
           stiff
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           shift
           for
           himself
           :
           After
           a
           while
           ,
           the
           souldier
           coming
           again
           ,
           carried
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           rescued
           him
           from
           the
           most
           inhumane
           usage
           of
           other
           souldiers
           ;
           which
           souldier
           afterwards
           proved
           very
           officious
           also
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           the
           next
           pay
           to
           conduct
           him
           home
           ,
           left
           the
           Army
           upon
           the
           unchristian
           demeanours
           he
           observed
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           Lievtenant
           Colonell
           
             George
             Rawlins
          
           ,
           commanding
           another
           out-guard
           on
           that
           part
           of
           the
           town
           ,
           was
           also
           surprised
           ere
           he
           could
           make
           his
           retreat
           ,
           and
           about
           forty
           foot
           souldiers
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           all
           were
           taken
           of
           ours
           about
           fourscore
           prisoners
           ;
           But
           many
           of
           them
           that
           were
           taken
           ,
           upon
           their
           distracted
           retreat
           got
           from
           them
           again
           ,
           and
           came
           safe
           into
           the
           town
           .
        
         
           But
           night
           coming
           on
           ,
           and
           it
           proving
           very
           dark
           ,
           was
           an
           oportunity
           for
           them
           to
           steal
           a
           retreat
           ;
           but
           ere
           they
           drew
           off
           ,
           set
           fire
           on
           some
           houses
           neer
           to
           Head
           gate
           ;
           hoping
           therby
           that
           the
           wind
           would
           so
           force
           the
           fire
           inwards
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           burn
           the
           whole
           town
           ;
           but
           the
           diligence
           of
           the
           souldiers
           proved
           as
           great
           in
           defending
           it
           from
           fire
           ,
           as
           before
           from
           plunder
           and
           the
           sword
           ,
           guarding
           it
           
           from
           an
           enemy
           mercilesse
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           insatiable
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           the
           suburbs
           in
           the
           town
           can
           well
           witnesse
           ;
           where
           although
           poor
           people
           were
           so
           little
           indamaging
           them
           ,
           or
           assisting
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           rather
           seemed
           to
           oppose
           us
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           our
           coming
           thither
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           we
           did
           there
           ;
           yet
           the
           next
           morning
           we
           found
           scarce
           one
           house
           unplundered
           ,
           from
           the
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           many
           poor
           men
           dead
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           women
           and
           children
           fled
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           my self
           by
           chance
           recevied
           this
           account
           the
           next
           morning
           by
           break
           of
           day
           :
           Just
           over
           against
           the
           Almes-houses
           lived
           a
           poor
           Weaver
           ,
           where
           I
           chanc'd
           to
           ride
           by
           ,
           and
           finding
           a
           poor
           woman
           very
           heavily
           〈◊〉
           her self
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           lamentable
           a
           nature
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           demand
           the
           cause
           of
           so
           much
           grief
           ;
           whereupon
           she
           answered
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           last
           night
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           souldiers
           that
           fought
           against
           the
           town
           came
           violently
           into
           her
           house
           ,
           and
           took
           what
           they
           pleased
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           were
           no
           sooner
           gone
           ,
           but
           more
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           house
           left
           that
           pleased
           them
           ,
           came
           to
           her
           husband
           in
           the
           loom
           at
           work
           ,
           and
           demanded
           money
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           worth
           but
           a
           little
           before
           in
           the
           
           house
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           had
           ,
           the
           souldiers
           that
           came
           before
           them
           had
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           excepting
           only
           some
           small
           sum
           he
           had
           in
           his
           purse
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           willingly
           give
           them
           if
           they
           would
           be
           fatisfied
           with
           it
           ;
           But
           it
           not
           answering
           their
           expectations
           ,
           no
           more
           would
           they
           answer
           his
           desires
           ,
           but
           told
           him
           he
           was
           a
           Cavalier
           Rogue
           ,
           and
           had
           more
           money
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           have
           or
           kill
           him
           ;
           both
           which
           he
           denying
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           shot
           him
           through
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           immediately
           died
           ;
           at
           which
           noise
           his
           son
           coming
           in
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           cutting
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           cruelly
           wounded
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           lay
           more
           likely
           to
           die
           then
           live
           .
        
         
           Now
           having
           thus
           made
           their
           retreat
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           the
           next
           morning
           they
           drew
           back
           to
           Lexden
           ,
           a
           village
           about
           a
           mile
           from
           the
           town
           ,
           where
           they
           fell
           immediatly
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           cast
           up
           a
           Fort
           just
           upon
           the
           high-way
           to
           secure
           the
           head-quarters
           ,
           and
           barricado's
           crosse
           all
           the
           high-way
           ;
           here
           they
           lay
           about
           two
           dayes
           still
           ;
           then
           approaching
           neerer
           ,
           in
           the
           night
           cast
           up
           another
           Fort
           in
           that
           road
           towards
           the
           town
           ,
           where
           they
           placed
           a
           guard
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           night
           they
           entred
           ground
           upon
           the
           hill
           called
           the
           Warren
           ,
           and
           placed
           a
           strong
           guard
           there
           the
           night
           following
           ,
           
           and
           so
           every
           night
           broke
           up
           fresh
           ground
           in
           severall
           places
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           most
           advantagious
           ,
           running
           their
           line
           by
           degrees
           from
           one
           Redoubt
           and
           Fort
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           This
           gave
           us
           just
           occasion
           to
           believe
           that
           they
           intended
           to
           plant
           themselves
           before
           us
           for
           a
           longer
           continuance
           then
           before
           we
           had
           imagined
           ,
           and
           to
           block
           us
           up
           ;
           by
           which
           we
           were
           invited
           to
           consider
           of
           our
           own
           future
           security
           ,
           which
           then
           consisted
           in
           the
           greatest
           care
           of
           victualling
           and
           fortifying
           ;
           the
           only
           two
           things
           to
           be
           first
           thought
           on
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ;
           especially
           in
           a
           town
           so
           much
           defective
           in
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           .
           A
           place
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           as
           little
           ever
           supposed
           ,
           as
           before
           by
           us
           intended
           ,
           for
           what
           it
           was
           afterward
           ordered
           to
           ;
           no
           man
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           that
           had
           surveyed
           it
           with
           the
           judicious
           eye
           of
           an
           experienced
           souldier
           ,
           could
           be
           so
           weak
           as
           to
           suppose
           it
           a
           place
           fitting
           to
           be
           mantled
           ,
           or
           maintained
           for
           a
           garrison
           ;
           it
           was
           our
           intentions
           only
           to
           take
           it
           as
           a
           present
           quarter
           for
           a
           night
           or
           two
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           ingagement
           having
           forc'd
           us
           to
           it
           ,
           enlivened
           every
           man
           with
           an
           active
           and
           cheerfull
           diligence
           to
           forward
           an
           advancement
           of
           all
           requisites
           .
        
         
         
           To
           march
           away
           now
           we
           could
           not
           ,
           for
           we
           had
           no
           way
           to
           march
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           must
           within
           a
           day
           fall
           into
           a
           champian
           country
           ,
           where
           the
           enemy
           being
           so
           very
           strong
           (
           as
           we
           were
           weak
           )
           in
           horse
           ,
           would
           have
           cut
           us
           off
           at
           an
           instant
           ;
           our
           Foot
           being
           no
           such
           experienced
           souldiers
           as
           to
           maintain
           a
           charge
           of
           themselves
           ,
           both
           against
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Foot
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           no
           hedges
           to
           guard
           and
           shelter
           them
           from
           Horse
           ;
           though
           some
           have
           judged
           otherwise
           of
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           the
           conduct
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           by
           this
           incomparable
           diligence
           on
           all
           parties
           (
           no
           man
           at
           the
           first
           knowing
           where
           to
           find
           provision
           of
           any
           sort
           ,
           more
           then
           belonged
           to
           every
           private
           family
           for
           ordinary
           sustenance
           )
           we
           found
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           in
           severall
           places
           of
           the
           town
           ,
           and
           a
           place
           called
           the
           Heyth
           adjacent
           ,
           many
           private
           stores
           of
           corn
           ,
           and
           wine
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           with
           much
           salt
           ,
           and
           some
           fish
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           quantity
           of
           powder
           ,
           the
           want
           whereof
           would
           suddenly
           have
           thrown
           us
           into
           absolute
           ruine
           ,
           having
           very
           much
           exhausted
           our
           magazine
           by
           the
           last
           dayes
           businesse
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           will
           picture
           War
           ,
           must
           first
           begin
           with
           the
           belly
           :
           so
           we
           (
           according
           to
           that
           policy
           )
           having
           many
           bellies
           
           to
           feed
           ;
           and
           not
           knowing
           how
           long
           it
           should
           please
           God
           to
           continue
           us
           there
           ,
           were
           the
           more
           inquisitive
           after
           provision
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           at
           the
           Hieve
           (
           for
           so
           it
           is
           more
           vulgarly
           called
           )
           we
           found
           a
           greater
           assistance
           then
           indeed
           we
           could
           have
           hoped
           for
           ,
           which
           was
           conveyed
           into
           the
           town
           as
           conveniently
           ,
           as
           time
           would
           permit
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           being
           so
           favourable
           as
           never
           to
           endeavounto
           cut
           us
           off
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           till
           we
           had
           almost
           dreyned
           the
           honey
           from
           the
           comb
           :
           which
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           they
           ever
           enterprised
           it
           .
           A
           providence
           almost
           as
           great
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Israelites
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           :
           For
           ,
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           man
           there
           never
           was
           known
           such
           plenty
           of
           all
           things
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           accidentally
           then
           .
        
         
           Whilest
           we
           were
           thus
           active
           for
           prevention
           of
           all
           dangers
           that
           might
           happen
           ,
           by
           strengthening
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           town
           ,
           and
           fortifying
           where
           no
           wall
           was
           ,
           by
           casting
           up
           rampires
           and
           counterfcarfs
           ,
           as
           a
           very
           great
           part
           of
           the
           town
           required
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           was
           as
           busie
           without
           ,
           in
           running
           their
           trenches
           ,
           making
           their
           approaches
           ,
           and
           casting
           up
           Forts
           and
           Batteries
           against
           us
           ,
           still
           earthing
           themselves
           ,
           and
           we
           as
           diligent
           and
           laborious
           
           within
           ,
           as
           in
           truth
           not
           without
           much
           necessity
           on
           our
           part
           ,
           the
           Towne
           being
           in
           all
           places
           very
           weak
           ,
           neither
           had
           it
           any
           more
           then
           one
           Flanker
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           bad
           too
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           the
           Old-Fort
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           it
           shall
           be
           objected
           ,
           why
           in
           this
           time
           ,
           not
           being
           certain
           of
           any
           timely
           reliefe
           ,
           we
           did
           not
           draw
           out
           and
           fight
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           often
           urged
           :
           They
           that
           will
           judge
           discreetly
           of
           our
           condition
           ,
           will
           easily
           be
           satisfied
           of
           it
           :
           had
           we
           had
           no
           hopes
           at
           all
           of
           relief
           ,
           which
           we
           then
           had
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           places
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           action
           ;
           besides
           it
           was
           conceived
           the
           greatest
           piece
           of
           policy
           ,
           by
           keeping
           the
           enemy
           in
           a
           lingering
           action
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           remora
           to
           their
           designes
           ,
           and
           so
           ruine
           them
           by
           delaies
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           especially
           we
           should
           give
           liberty
           ,
           and
           all
           opportunity
           to
           others
           that
           intended
           any
           action
           ,
           to
           work
           their
           designes
           without
           interruption
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           an
           immediate
           ruine
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           battell
           :
           for
           had
           we
           fought
           with
           them
           ,
           it
           must
           have
           been
           upon
           infinite
           disadvantages
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           first
           in
           the
           inequality
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Infantry
           :
           And
           secondly
           in
           that
           we
           
           had
           no
           considerable
           party
           of
           Cavalrie
           in
           respect
           of
           theirs
           ,
           whose
           greatest
           strength
           consisted
           in
           horse
           .
           And
           it
           was
           not
           a
           rash
           or
           fond
           supposition
           to
           think
           that
           could
           we
           hold
           what
           we
           had
           ,
           till
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           should
           rise
           ,
           we
           should
           then
           do
           as
           good
           service
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           immediate
           victory
           :
           we
           supposed
           we
           might
           possibly
           hold
           out
           a
           moneth
           ,
           and
           were
           resolved
           on
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           concluded
           in
           our
           own
           ruine
           ;
           yet
           by
           that
           time
           ,
           if
           not
           sooner
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           but
           expect
           (
           in
           all
           probability
           )
           a
           relief
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           design
           also
           we
           were
           〈◊〉
           to
           give
           liberty
           to
           the
           Scots
           to
           march
           〈◊〉
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           being
           then
           as
           we
           most
           assuredly
           understood
           ,
           upon
           their
           march
           ,
           and
           neer
           the
           borders
           .
        
         
           Neither
           was
           this
           all
           the
           hopes
           we
           cherisht
           by
           this
           resolution
           ;
           but
           there
           remained
           a
           possibility
           of
           a
           victory
           over
           that
           Army
           ,
           by
           delaying
           to
           fight
           with
           them
           ,
           till
           some
           more
           fit
           opportunity
           should
           offer
           it self
           ,
           or
           the
           tediousnesse
           of
           the
           service
           weaken
           them
           by
           hard
           duty
           ,
           constant
           action
           ,
           &
           unseasonable
           lying
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           weather
           ;
           &
           we
           have
           many
           gallant
           examples
           in
           this
           kind
           .
           Pompey
           was
           well
           advised
           for
           a
           while
           when
           he
           refused
           to
           fight
           and
           gave
           Caesar
           ground
           :
           
           But
           when
           by
           the
           importunity
           of
           his
           Captains
           he
           adventured
           the
           battell
           at
           Pharsalia
           ,
           he
           lost
           the
           battell
           ,
           the
           freedome
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           his
           own
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           Constable
           of
           France
           made
           frustrate
           the
           mighty
           preparation
           of
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           when
           he
           invaded
           Provence
           ,
           by
           wasting
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           forbearing
           to
           fight
           ;
           so
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alvaria
           ,
           by
           that
           policy
           wearied
           the
           French
           King
           in
           Naples
           ,
           and
           dissolved
           the
           boysterous
           Army
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           the
           Low
           Countries
           .
        
         
           One
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           I
           shall
           insert
           ,
           to
           touch
           more
           〈◊〉
           upon
           those
           hot-spur
           Politicians
           that
           shall
           so
           violently
           criticize
           upon
           that
           point
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           refer
           the
           application
           ,
           by
           looking
           into
           that
           battell
           of
           Pavy
           ,
           as
           tragicall
           as
           fatall
           to
           France
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           frustrated
           of
           their
           main
           hopes
           of
           Italy
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           before
           this
           overthrow
           ,
           the
           King
           summoned
           a
           generall
           Councell
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           desired
           the
           opinion
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           give
           a
           Field
           to
           the
           enemy
           or
           not
           :
           Whereat
           an
           old
           Captain
           began
           exceedingly
           to
           perswade
           the
           King
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           delay
           ingaging
           till
           supplies
           (
           which
           were
           already
           levied
           )
           should
           come
           up
           and
           strengthen
           his
           
           Army
           :
           desiring
           him
           not
           to
           throw
           into
           hazzard
           unnecessarily
           ,
           the
           welfare
           of
           France
           ;
           Urging
           ,
           that
           the
           consultation
           was
           not
           only
           for
           the
           Kings
           honor
           ,
           but
           his
           safety
           :
           At
           which
           time
           there
           was
           at
           the
           Councel
           a
           young
           hot-spur
           ,
           fitter
           to
           begin
           ,
           then
           continue
           a
           charge
           ,
           who
           alleaged
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           more
           honorable
           then
           that
           the
           victory
           should
           be
           gained
           by
           fight
           ,
           &c.
           taunting
           the
           old
           Captain
           ,
           It
           was
           no
           marvell
           though
           an
           old
           man
           and
           fearfull
           sought
           delayes
           ,
           whose
           mind
           was
           disturbed
           with
           his
           usuall
           fears
           ,
           and
           now
           was
           seeking
           a
           passage
           through
           his
           guts
           :
           The
           old
           man
           could
           not
           indure
           this
           his
           scurrility
           ,
           but
           replied
           ,
           Seeing
           the
           King
           will
           have
           us
           fight
           ,
           I
           will
           die
           to
           morrow
           an
           honorable
           death
           before
           his
           face
           ;
           when
           thou
           ,
           forgetfull
           of
           thy
           brags
           ,
           and
           rashnesse
           ,
           shalt
           by
           a
           base
           flight
           forsake
           the
           field
           :
           Which
           Prophesie
           in
           all
           respects
           was
           fulfilled
           ,
           the
           field
           desperately
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           taken
           prisoner
           .
           Many
           more
           examples
           in
           this
           nature
           I
           could
           insert
           ,
           but
           I
           think
           it
           as
           unnecessary
           ,
           as
           tedious
           .
        
         
           Now
           although
           we
           gave
           them
           not
           a
           field-battel
           ,
           yet
           suffered
           them
           not
           to
           lie
           idle
           from
           fighting
           constantly
           almost
           in
           one
           place
           or
           other
           ,
           both
           night
           and
           day
           .
           Neither
           were
           they
           so
           weak
           〈◊〉
           some
           suppose
           ,
           after
           our
           shattering
           
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           in
           their
           foot
           still
           above
           ,
           or
           equall
           our
           number
           before
           the
           Suffolk
           Foot
           joyned
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           lay
           upon
           the
           bridges
           of
           the
           river
           so
           strong
           before
           the
           enemy
           drew
           them
           over
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           have
           forced
           our
           passage
           ,
           in
           case
           we
           had
           attempted
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           had
           been
           fallen
           on
           by
           the
           enemy
           in
           the
           rear
           ,
           and
           been
           engaged
           both
           waies
           ,
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           an
           immediate
           destruction
           of
           our
           whole
           Army
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           twentieth
           day
           of
           the
           moneth
           ,
           divers
           gentlemen
           were
           sent
           forth
           privately
           with
           Commissions
           to
           raise
           men
           in
           Norfolk
           ,
           Suffolk
           ,
           &
           Cambridge
           shire
           :
           But
           the
           Country
           forces
           having
           broken
           up
           the
           bridges
           ,
           and
           guarded
           the
           passes
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           taken
           the
           Fort
           called
           Mersey
           Fort
           ,
           that
           commanded
           the
           passage
           into
           the
           Island
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           passage
           left
           open
           for
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           forc't
           to
           return
           again
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           secure
           ,
           although
           through
           the
           enemies
           quarters
           ,
           not
           a
           man
           being
           taken
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           night
           a
           party
           of
           horse
           ,
           and
           foot
           was
           commanded
           forth
           into
           the
           hundred
           of
           Tendring
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           provision
           ,
           which
           returned
           the
           day
           following
           safe
           ,
           with
           about
           one
           hundred
           sheep
           ,
           and
           sixty
           
           beeves
           ;
           which
           were
           all
           delivered
           into
           the
           Commissary
           for
           the
           generall
           store
           ,
           and
           so
           everynight
           fo
           far
           as
           our
           bounds
           would
           reach
           till
           the
           enemy
           begirt
           us
           closer
           ,
           provision
           was
           brought
           in
           to
           the
           publike
           store
           .
        
         
           Two
           or
           three
           daies
           after
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Countrey
           rise
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           us
           :
           but
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           who
           by
           Commission
           from
           〈◊〉
           
             〈◊〉
             Lucas
          
           was
           to
           levy
           and
           command
           them
           ,
           would
           have
           betrayed
           them
           to
           the
           enemy
           in
           their
           rising
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           himselfe
           with
           the
           prevailing
           power
           ,
           (
           an
           Epidemicall
           disease
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           )
           but
           was
           discovered
           ,
           having
           not
           so
           much
           policy
           as
           villany
           ;
           and
           seiz'd
           on
           by
           the
           Countrimen
           ,
           till
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Lucas
          
           :
           his
           pleasure
           might
           dispose
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           them
           :
           To
           whom
           they
           sent
           two
           sufficient
           men
           of
           their
           party
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           ,
           making
           it
           their
           earnest
           suit
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           to
           assist
           them
           in
           their
           rising
           ,
           and
           conduct
           them
           ,
           safe
           into
           the
           town
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           their
           request
           was
           done
           ;
           A
           party
           was
           drawn
           out
           and
           sent
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           who
           stayed
           there
           about
           a
           week
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           returned
           safe
           with
           those
           they
           had
           raised
           through
           the
           quarters
           of
           the
           Suffolk
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           drawn
           over
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           incamped
           betwixt
           them
           &
           the
           town
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           was
           another
           party
           commanded
           forth
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           which
           marching
           out
           at
           the
           North-gate
           ,
           forced
           through
           their
           quarters
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           morning
           returned
           safe
           ,
           losing
           not
           above
           two
           men
           ,
           for
           which
           losse
           they
           gained
           livelihood
           for
           many
           more
           ;
           for
           they
           brought
           in
           with
           them
           about
           fifty
           oxen
           ,
           and
           cowes
           ,
           besides
           sheep
           ,
           and
           some
           corn
           and
           other
           provisions
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           brought
           more
           :
           But
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Lucas
          
           being
           tender
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           drive
           from
           any
           ,
           but
           those
           they
           should
           know
           to
           be
           actuall
           enemies
           ;
           which
           proved
           afterwards
           a
           very
           great
           inconveniency
           ,
           and
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Towne
           ,
           for
           after
           that
           we
           never
           obtain
           the
           like
           opportunity
           ,
           the
           enemy
           drawing
           immediately
           down
           neerer
           upon
           us
           ,
           came
           within
           lesse
           compasse
           ,
           and
           begirt
           us
           more
           straight
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           indeed
           much
           〈◊〉
           with
           anger
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           fuffer
           us
           to
           march
           through
           their
           quarters
           upon
           a
           sally
           ,
           and
           return
           again
           safe
           .
           Yet
           we
           secured
           the
           Heith
           ,
           as
           a
           finall
           refuge
           for
           provision
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           conveyed
           daily
           ,
           such
           provisions
           as
           it
           would
           afford
           ,
           keeping
           a
           constant
           guard
           there
           ;
           which
           the
           enemy
           endeavoured
           not
           to
           hinder
           us
           of
           ,
           till
           we
           had
           left
           very
           little
           there
           .
        
         
         
           July
           5.
           
           The
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           published
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           for
           the
           calling
           in
           all
           such
           townes-men
           ,
           as
           would
           serve
           upon
           the
           line
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           list
           themselves
           for
           the
           service
           under
           severall
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           being
           deputed
           by
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Lucas
          
           to
           command
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           arms
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           into
           the
           Magazine
           ;
           and
           that
           none
           ,
           who
           should
           refuse
           to
           list
           themselves
           ,
           should
           keep
           any
           arms
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           to
           the
           benefit
           ,
           and
           use
           of
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           enemy
           incroach't
           so
           neer
           upon
           us
           with
           their
           approaches
           ,
           notwithstanding
           our
           daily
           sallies
           ,
           and
           skirmishes
           with
           them
           on
           all
           parts
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           fell
           down
           into
           East-street
           ,
           and
           seized
           on
           the
           Mill
           on
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           placed
           a
           strong
           guard
           there
           ;
           which
           guard
           ,
           (
           out
           of
           hopes
           to
           have
           fired
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           street
           hetwixt
           them
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           because
           many
           of
           our
           men
           both
           quartered
           and
           guarded
           there
           also
           )
           set
           fire
           to
           a
           Tanners
           house
           and
           barn
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           goods
           ,
           leather
           and
           corn
           in
           it
           ;
           the
           house
           being
           the
           next
           house
           to
           the
           inner-side
           over
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           bringing
           downe
           two
           Drakes
           began
           to
           be
           something
           busie
           ,
           and
           
           troublesome
           to
           our
           guards
           ;
           whereupon
           at
           the
           next
           Councell
           of
           War
           upon
           the
           dispute
           ,
           a
           result
           was
           made
           for
           a
           grand
           sally
           on
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           performed
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Lucas
          
           commanding
           in
           chief
           ,
           marched
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           horse
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           commanded
           the
           foot
           ;
           the
           whole
           party
           consisted
           of
           five
           hundred
           foot
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           a
           forlorn
           party
           being
           drawn
           out
           ,
           they
           first
           marched
           down
           towards
           the
           river
           ,
           where
           the
           enemies
           guard
           was
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           street
           ,
           and
           a
           Barricado
           crosse
           ,
           from
           whence
           with
           their
           case
           shot
           from
           their
           Drakes
           ,
           and
           small
           shot
           from
           the
           Barricadoe
           and
           guard-houses
           ,
           they
           play'd
           very
           thick
           upon
           them
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           passage
           over
           〈◊〉
           river
           then
           a
           foot
           bridge
           ,
           the
           end
           wherof
           reach'd
           within
           five
           foot
           of
           the
           enemies
           barricado
           .
           But
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           but
           a
           sporting
           skirmish
           amongst
           tame
           souldiers
           at
           a
           generall
           muster
           ,
           they
           regarded
           it
           not
           ;
           but
           running
           on
           in
           a
           single
           file
           over
           the
           bridge
           ,
           &
           some
           for
           hast
           through
           the
           river
           ,
           mounted
           their
           barricado
           ,
           and
           beat
           the
           enemy
           off
           in
           an
           instant
           ;
           and
           having
           once
           gained
           that
           ,
           overturned
           the
           Drakes
           ,
           and
           charged
           on
           upon
           other
           parties
           that
           still
           fired
           on
           them
           in
           the
           
           street
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           by
           the
           Guard-houses
           till
           they
           had
           cleered
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           street
           ;
           then
           surrounding
           them
           ,
           charged
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           having
           neither
           possibility
           of
           reliefe
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           of
           retreat
           ,
           or
           escape
           ,
           yeelded
           upon
           Quarter
           ;
           so
           they
           took
           the
           Captain
           ,
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           Ensigne
           ,
           and
           about
           foure
           score
           private
           Soldiers
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           other
           inferiour
           Officers
           .
           Many
           were
           also
           kill'd
           in
           the
           adjacent
           houses
           ,
           the
           whole
           street
           almost
           being
           full
           of
           Soldiers
           .
           The
           Drakes
           they
           over
           turned
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           they
           threw
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           but
           not
           having
           Teames
           ready
           ,
           could
           not
           bring
           them
           off
           .
           Now
           the
           whole
           party
           being
           marched
           up
           ,
           and
           having
           thus
           surpriz'd
           the
           Guard
           ,
           they
           marched
           on
           ,
           and
           made
           good
           the
           Charge
           till
           they
           had
           cleared
           the
           whole
           Street
           ;
           which
           gave
           so
           great
           an
           Alarum
           into
           all
           their
           Leager
           ,
           that
           they
           immediately
           rallyed
           together
           all
           the
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           on
           that
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           marched
           down
           the
           hill
           from
           behind
           the
           Windmill
           ,
           on
           the
           top
           of
           another
           hill
           in
           a
           very
           full
           and
           orderly
           Body
           ,
           onely
           they
           left
           their
           Colours
           and
           Pikes
           with
           a
           reserve
           behind
           the
           Wind-mill
           .
           But
           our
           Party
           having
           gained
           almost
           the
           top
           of
           the
           first
           hill
           ,
           followed
           their
           charge
           so
           smartly
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           soon
           forc'd
           
           them
           to
           a
           disorderly
           retreat
           ,
           and
           quickly
           made
           them
           strive
           to
           take
           their
           leave
           of
           their
           ground
           :
           But
           the
           Fields
           were
           over-spread
           with
           distractedly
           disperst
           Soldiers
           both
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           some
           from
           Houses
           out
           at
           Back-doores
           and
           windows
           ,
           and
           others
           from
           Hedges
           in
           a
           great
           disorder
           .
           Our
           Party
           being
           thereby
           encouraged
           ,
           prosecured
           their
           successe
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           beat
           them
           up
           beyond
           the
           Wind
           mill
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           Reserve
           and
           Colours
           ,
           and
           all
           they
           had
           ,
           or
           could
           rally
           ,
           to
           quit
           their
           ground
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           disperse
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           divide
           their
           Horse
           into
           three
           Squadrons
           or
           Bodies
           ,
           one
           Division
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           against
           ours
           ,
           having
           now
           made
           a
           stand
           to
           draw
           into
           better
           order
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           two
           constantly
           〈◊〉
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           beating
           their
           Foot
           up
           as
           they
           ran
           away
           :
           Which
           course
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           taken
           ,
           their
           Foot
           would
           never
           have
           disputed
           a
           hedge
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           was
           their
           refuge
           now
           )
           and
           we
           had
           immediately
           cleared
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Leager
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           having
           gotten
           a
           very
           thick
           hedge
           for
           their
           shelter
           ,
           and
           being
           thus
           forced
           up
           ,
           began
           againe
           to
           stand
           :
           and
           our
           Foot
           out
           of
           more
           heat
           of
           courage
           indeed
           then
           mature
           policy
           ,
           having
           engaged
           thus
           farre
           ,
           some
           of
           
           them
           still
           ran
           on
           ,
           till
           they
           gained
           an
           old
           thin
           hedge
           ,
           opposite
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Wind-mill
           ,
           where
           they
           still
           fir'd
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           maintaining
           the
           opposite
           hedge
           ,
           a
           party
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           still
           wheeling
           about
           in
           the
           Field
           between
           them
           ;
           Which
           party
           by
           chance
           discovered
           that
           they
           had
           spent
           all
           their
           Ammunition
           by
           hearing
           a
           Soldier
           foolishly
           ●●●ing
           out
           for
           some
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           suddenly
           clapt
           spurs
           to
           their
           Horse
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           full
           Charge
           in
           upon
           them
           through
           that
           hedge
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           might
           easily
           doe
           any
           part
           of
           it
           )
           who
           not
           having
           Ammunition
           ,
           nor
           time
           to
           retreat
           ,
           were
           most
           of
           them
           kill'd
           and
           taken
           .
           Till
           when
           we
           had
           lost
           very
           few
           in
           all
           the
           Charge
           ,
           though
           many
           were
           wounded
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           otherwise
           choose
           in
           so
           smart
           a
           service
           :
           Althrough
           I
           confesse
           the
           Saints
           of
           our
           times
           have
           found
           out
           such
           a
           way
           of
           fighting
           ,
           as
           to
           kill
           thousands
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           very
           few
           ●nites
           :
           but
           t
           is
           onely
           Tongue-charmes
           that
           guard
           their
           Armies
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           Providence
           ,
           that
           conducts
           them
           to
           such
           Miracles
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Body
           of
           our
           Party
           being
           upon
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           of
           this
           ,
           faced
           about
           againe
           ,
           and
           received
           their
           Charge
           with
           such
           an
           undaunted
           retort
           ,
           they
           forced
           
           them
           againe
           to
           as
           speedy
           a
           Retreat
           ;
           and
           so
           marched
           easily
           off
           into
           the
           Towne
           〈◊〉
           and
           in
           very
           good
           order
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           action
           Sir
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           was
           once
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           but
           immediately
           rescued
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           we
           lost
           one
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           one
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           about
           30
           ,
           private
           Soldien
           which
           were
           taken
           at
           the
           broken
           hedge
           ,
           〈◊〉
           very
           few
           kill'd
           .
           Mr.
           Weston
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Generalls
           Troop
           ,
           being
           shot
           in
           the
           belly
           ,
           was
           also
           taken
           Prisoner
           .
           Of
           the
           〈◊〉
           80.
           and
           odde
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           towne
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           between
           two
           and
           three
           hundred
           kill'd
           ;
           amongst
           which
           was
           the
           Colonell
           that
           succeeded
           Colonell
           Needham
           ,
           in
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           who
           was
           kill'd
           the
           first
           nights
           on-slaught
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           wounded
           ;
           of
           which
           very
           few
           escaped
           ,
           but
           dyed
           within
           a
           very
           short
           time
           ,
           as
           their
           party
           confessed
           themselves
           to
           our
           prisoners
           :
           either
           through
           neglect
           of
           their
           Surgeons
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           we
           suffered
           very
           much
           also
           within
           the
           Town
           )
           or
           through
           the
           unseasonablenesse
           of
           the
           weather
           ,
           〈◊〉
           that
           divers
           that
           came
           into
           the
           Town
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           these
           men
           too
           that
           had
           been
           formerly
           in
           the
           Kings
           Service
           ,
           affirmed
           that
           the
           businesse
           was
           at
           the
           least
           500
           ,
           men
           〈◊〉
           
           to
           them
           ;
           besides
           many
           that
           left
           the
           Leagure
           upon
           it
           ,
           some
           comming
           into
           the
           Towne
           ,
           three
           or
           four
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           often
           more
           for
           a
           long
           time
           together
           ,
           and
           others
           stealing
           away
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           Sally
           the
           Countrymen
           began
           to
           disgust
           the
           Service
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           hard
           duty
           to
           lie
           so
           long
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           were
           glad
           to
           entertain
           all
           commers
           that
           would
           undergo
           their
           duty
           for
           them
           ,
           allowing
           them
           10.
           s.
           a
           week
           constant
           pay
           to
           be
           excused
           themselves
           :
           By
           which
           meanes
           many
           that
           came
           up
           from
           London
           and
           other
           places
           to
           have
           joyned
           with
           us
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           come
           into
           the
           towne
           ,
           entred
           themselves
           in
           their
           Armes
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           they
           might
           more
           advantageously
           come
           to
           us
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           our
           fortunes
           to
           march
           out
           into
           the
           Field
           ;
           But
           Heaven
           had
           otherwise
           ordained
           ,
           having
           a
           farther
           Judgement
           for
           this
           wretched
           Nation
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           night
           the
           Enemy
           strengthning
           their
           Leager
           on
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           street
           againe
           ,
           with
           a
           stronger
           party
           then
           before
           ,
           and
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           their
           former
           guards
           and
           ground
           ,
           and
           again
           fell
           to
           firing
           the
           houses
           on
           that
           side
           of
           the
           River
           next
           the
           Town
           ,
           supposing
           thereby
           to
           
           fire
           our
           〈◊〉
           which
           we
           had
           now
           placed
           in
           the
           face
           of
           them
           ,
           being
           but
           a
           River
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           much
           end
           〈◊〉
           them
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           fire
           still
           from
           doing
           any
           harme
           :
           Then
           they
           set
           fire
           to
           all
           the
           Windmills
           neer
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           hinder
           us
           from
           grinding
           our
           Corne
           ,
           but
           we
           soon
           salved
           that
           sore
           ;
           for
           finding
           at
           the
           Heith
           by
           the
           River
           side
           many
           Milstones
           ,
           lying
           for
           transportation
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           diverse
           Horse
           mills
           set
           up
           ,
           which
           proved
           very
           serviceable
           all
           the
           Seidge
           .
        
         
           Then
           they
           raised
           two
           or
           three
           Horne
           works
           and
           Redoubts
           on
           the
           North
           side
           of
           the
           Leagure
           ,
           running
           their
           Trench
           up
           to
           them
           from
           the
           River
           side
           over
           against
           the
           Warren
           ,
           where
           they
           placed
           diverse
           great
           Peeces
           ,
           which
           they
           played
           violently
           at
           〈◊〉
           Mill
           called
           the
           middle
           Mill
           upon
           the
           〈◊〉
           the
           only
           Mill
           they
           supposed
           we
           had
           left
           and
           indeed
           was
           ,
           excepting
           those
           Horse-mils
           ,
           but
           did
           little
           hurt
           to
           〈◊〉
           for
           they
           thought
           ,
           if
           they
           dis-inabled
           us
           to
           grind
           Corn
           for
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           mutiny
           for
           bread
           which
           was
           probable
           enough
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           been
           ,
           having
           such
           poysonous
           〈◊〉
           to
           set
           them
           on
           as
           they
           had
           (
           I
           am
           confident
           )
           privately
           〈◊〉
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           
           towns
           people
           to
           second
           them
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           happily
           prevented
           by
           the
           dilligent
           care
           of
           the
           Lo
           :
           Loughborow
           ,
           who
           made
           the
           most
           laborious
           toile
           as
           pleasing
           as
           the
           lightest
           recreation
           ,
           by
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           continuing
           the
           generall
           charge
           of
           providing
           all
           necessary
           provisions
           to
           be
           daily
           ordered
           and
           distributed
           by
           the
           Commissaries
           to
           the
           whole
           Town
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           he
           would
           many
           times
           half
           a
           day
           together
           continue
           his
           strict
           eye
           over
           both
           Mills
           and
           Bakers
           ,
           lest
           by
           their
           indiscreet
           (
           or
           it
           might
           be
           〈◊〉
           )
           neglect
           ,
           very
           great
           inconveniences
           might
           happen
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           care
           was
           also
           ordered
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           Mayor
           for
           the
           peeple
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Councell
           of
           War
           to
           make
           supplies
           of
           provision
           for
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Towne
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           Mills
           for
           the
           grinding
           their
           Corne
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           time
           began
           to
           be
           in
           want
           ,
           the
           Town
           very
           full
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           indigent
           peeple
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           had
           scarce
           been
           when
           the
           Town
           was
           open
           :
           But
           the
           Mayor
           (
           whether
           out
           of
           a
           rebellious
           wilfulnesse
           ,
           or
           sottish
           simplicity
           ,
           I
           leave
           others
           that
           know
           him
           to
           judge
           )
           but
           as
           I
           guesse
           my self
           ,
           rather
           desiring
           to
           hazard
           the
           starving
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           
           by
           the
           violent
           instigation
           of
           unmercifull
           hunger
           they
           should
           be
           urged
           to
           a
           mutiny
           in
           the
           Towne
           ,
           by
           which
           meanes
           the
           Enemy
           might
           take
           hold
           of
           our
           confusion
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           and
           over-whelme
           us
           in
           a
           suddain
           and
           generall
           destruction
           ;
           for
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           〈◊〉
           and
           dayly
           urgencies
           from
           the
           Lord
           Loughborow
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           ,
           he
           still
           neglected
           all
           care
           to
           provide
           Corne
           for
           those
           who
           had
           none
           ,
           or
           Mills
           to
           grind
           for
           those
           who
           had
           yet
           some
           left
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           the
           poor
           of
           the
           Town
           having
           quite
           exhausted
           their
           provision
           ,
           began
           to
           throng
           together
           ,
           making
           great
           clamours
           and
           exclamations
           of
           their
           ill
           usage
           ,
           and
           the
           necessities
           they
           were
           fallen
           into
           ,
           their
           Bellies
           sounding
           alarums
           to
           their
           Mouthers
           ,
           made
           their
           mouthes
           instruments
           to
           thunder
           them
           forth
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           now
           not
           at
           all
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           Then
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           at
           the
           next
           Councell
           of
           War
           (
           commisserating
           them
           as
           his
           own
           Towns-born
           people
           )
           made
           his
           desire
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           some
           Corn
           delivered
           them
           out
           of
           the
           generall
           store
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           easily
           granted
           as
           motioned
           ,
           and
           an
           Order
           immediatly
           drawne
           ;
           by
           which
           Order
           
           the
           Comissaries
           were
           appointed
           to
           deliver
           to
           every
           Family
           according
           to
           the
           number
           of
           people
           in
           it
           ,
           such
           a
           proportion
           of
           Bread-corn
           ,
           which
           amounted
           in
           grosse
           to
           300.
           quarter
           of
           Wheat
           and
           Rye
           ;
           the
           want
           whereof
           proved
           afterwards
           so
           great
           an
           inconyeniency
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           that
           half
           that
           quantity
           would
           have
           supported
           us
           til
           we
           had
           obtained
           better
           conditions
           from
           the
           enemy
           .
        
         
           At
           a
           Councell
           of
           War
           the
           12.
           by
           a
           generall
           consent
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norwich
           caused
           this
           ensuing
           Declaration
           to
           be
           dispers'd
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Leager
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Country
           :
        
         
           
             A
             Declaration
             of
             his
             Excellency
             ,
             George
             Lo
             :
             Goring
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Norwich
             :
             With
             the
             Gentlemen
             and
             Freeholders
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Kent
             and
             Essex
             ,
             in
             Arms
             for
             the
             presecution
             of
             their
             Generall
             Petition
             ,
             and
             solemne
             Engagement
             :
             And
             their
             Offer
             unto
             all
             such
             Officers
             &
             Soldiers
             as
             shal
             repair
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           COuld
           Prosperity
           make
           us
           insolent
           ,
           this
           overture
           should
           be
           the
           story
           of
           our
           present
           fortunes
           :
           how
           numerous
           ,
           how
           unanimous
           ,
           how
           associated
           ,
           how
           associated
           ,
           or
           (
           in
           a
           word
           )
           how
           heaven
           and
           earth
           conspire
           to
           our
           deliverance
           .
           Consider
           with
           what
           assurance
           we
           have
           managed
           our
           very
           despaires
           ,
           and
           raised
           our selves
           to
           this
           height
           out
           of
           nothing
           .
           Consider
           withall
           ,
           that
           we
           move
           still
           by
           the
           same
           resolves
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           favoured
           and
           encouraged
           by
           that
           hand
           of
           
           Providence
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           raised
           us
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           posture
           (
           Gentlemen
           and
           Fellow-Subjects
           )
           we
           salute
           you
           in
           a
           temper
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           ,
           disingaged
           (
           we
           assure
           you
           )
           from
           any
           interest
           ,
           or
           mixture
           of
           revenge
           or
           feare
           .
           Peace
           is
           the
           end
           we
           aime
           at
           ,
           and
           by
           Peace
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           we
           propound
           to
           accomplish
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           upon
           a
           sad
           and
           〈◊〉
           thought
           ,
           how
           many
           Innocent
           soules
           are
           seduced
           by
           the
           Imposture
           of
           a
           pretended
           liberty
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           more
           corrupted
           ,
           by
           their
           owne
           importune
           necessity
           ,
           into
           an
           erroneous
           ,
           and
           unfortunate
           engagement
           ;
           all
           which
           must
           in
           probability
           perish
           ,
           except
           they
           may
           be
           recovered
           by
           the
           offer
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           this
           onely
           expedient
           :
           
             
               What
               Officer
               ,
               or
               Soldier
               soever
               ,
               now
               in
               Armes
               against
               us
               ,
               shall
               before
               the
               21.
               of
               this
               gresent
               July
               ,
               make
               his
               repaire
               unto
               us
               ,
               or
               any
               part
               of
               our
               Forces
               ,
               and
               there
               enter
               into
               an
               Ingagement
               ,
               not
               to
               Act
               any
               thing
               against
               us
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               shall
               have
               his
               arreares
               audited
               and
               paid
               :
               And
               we
               doe
               further
               oblige
               our selves
               ,
               to
               interpose
               unto
               his
               most
               Sacred
               Majestie
               ,
               for
               an
               Act
               of
               Indemnity
               ;
               the
               successe
               whereof
               from
               our
               gracious
               Soveraigne
               the
               King
               ,
               we
               at
               all
               doubt
               not
               .
               And
               for
               the
               performance
               on
               our
               parts
               ,
               we
               〈◊〉
               our
               Honours
               and
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               County
               ;
               Avowing
               with
               all
               ,
               that
               we
               designe
               nothing
               of
               alteration
               either
               in
               Church
               or
               Common-wealth
               ,
               but
               what
               this
               present
               Parliament
               hath
               declared
               to
               be
               the
               duty
               of
               good
               Christians
               ,
               and
               Loyall
               Subjects
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           July
           the
           28
           the
           Enemy
           drew
           downe
           upon
           the
           Heith
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           a
           guard
           placed
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           the
           Officer
           (
           Cap.
           Horsmander
           by
           name
           )
           who
           then
           Commanded
           the
           guard
           no
           sooner
           saw
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           delivered
           up
           his
           guard
           ,
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           Soldiers
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           opposition
           as
           the
           firing
           of
           one
           Musquet
           ;
           Which
           had
           he
           disputed
           he
           might
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           been
           relieyed
           and
           drawn
           off
           ;
           though
           the
           place
           could
           not
           have
           beene
           maintained
           .
           But
           that
           place
           proved
           very
           little
           benefit
           to
           them
           for
           by
           that
           time
           we
           had
           scarce
           left
           any
           thing
           of
           Provision
           or
           Ammunition
           there
           ,
           onely
           this
           benefit
           they
           might
           receive
           ,
           they
           might
           understand
           what
           a
           neglect
           they
           had
           committed
           ,
           in
           permitting
           us
           so
           long
           to
           keep
           it
           within
           our
           Quarters
           ,
           when
           with
           so
           much
           ease
           they
           might
           have
           surprised
           it
           from
           us
           ,
           for
           it
           lay
           so
           opportune
           to
           them
           to
           have
           fallen
           on
           ,
           that
           had
           they
           made
           an
           attempt
           upon
           it
           we
           could
           not
           have
           maintained
           it
           without
           engaging
           our
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           quitting
           the
           Towne
           ;
           and
           indeed
           had
           they
           surprised
           that
           place
           in
           any
           convenient
           time
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           easily
           enough
           have
           done
           ,
           before
           we
           drained
           it
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           have
           kept
           the
           Town
           ten
           dayes
           ,
           there
           lying
           the
           
           greatest
           part
           of
           our
           Provision
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           afterward
           Subsisted
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           having
           drawne
           the
           line
           very
           neere
           the
           Lord
           Lucas
           his
           house
           ,
           they
           planted
           to
           Demy
           Cannons
           ,
           against
           St.
           Maries
           Church
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           fir'd
           threescore
           and
           odd
           great
           shot
           at
           St.
           Maries
           Church
           steeple
           ,
           but
           did
           very
           little
           hurt
           ,
           for
           with
           as
           much
           speed
           as
           could
           be
           a
           battery
           was
           raised
           against
           them
           upon
           the
           Curtain
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           had
           not
           playd
           above
           four
           shot
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           their
           best
           Cannonneers
           fell
           ,
           and
           about
           six
           men
           more
           ,
           whereupon
           theydrew
           off
           their
           Guns
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           finding
           it
           too
           hot
           for
           their
           continuance
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           cause
           that
           made
           them
           so
           envious
           at
           that
           Steeple
           ,
           was
           because
           we
           alwaies
           kept
           a
           Sentinell
           there
           ,
           which
           discovered
           their
           motion
           both
           night
           ,
           and
           day
           ;
           besides
           we
           had
           made
           a
           platforme
           in
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           Bells
           ,
           and
           planted
           a
           brasse
           Sakar
           there
           ,
           which
           flanking
           their
           trench
           did
           them
           much
           Injury
           .
        
         
           The
           25.
           day
           the
           Enemy
           drawing
           their
           line
           neerer
           the
           Lord
           Lucas
           his
           house
           ,
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           an
           old
           wall
           ,
           and
           some
           buildings
           ,
           brought
           up
           two
           Demy
           Cannons
           ,
           and
           battering
           upon
           the
           Gate-house
           (
           wherein
           
           was
           a
           guard
           of
           a
           hundred
           Musketteers
           )
           beat
           one
           side
           of
           it
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           which
           falling
           into
           their
           worke
           (
           that
           was
           but
           a
           small
           halfe
           moone
           drawne
           from
           one
           side
           of
           the
           great
           House
           to
           the
           other
           )
           anoyed
           them
           very
           much
           ;
           then
           fired
           two
           or
           three
           Granadoes
           immediately
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           buried
           many
           in
           the
           stones
           and
           dust
           ,
           the
           rest
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           the
           shock
           ;
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           the
           but
           ends
           of
           their
           Muskets
           ,
           disputed
           it
           very
           hard
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           lost
           their
           line
           ,
           till
           most
           of
           them
           got
           away
           ,
           some
           out
           of
           the
           Wicket
           of
           the
           gate
           ,
           and
           some
           out
           of
           the
           windowes
           ,
           and
           broken
           places
           of
           the
           house
           .
           The
           Officers
           also
           forcing
           their
           liberty
           with
           the
           points
           of
           their
           Swords
           ,
           came
           all
           off
           safe
           .
        
         
           Neither
           could
           the
           Enemy
           much
           boast
           of
           this
           surprise
           ,
           although
           it
           were
           some
           advantage
           to
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           purchased
           it
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           many
           stout
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           oldest
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           they
           quickly
           found
           by
           the
           wall
           and
           trench
           sides
           ,
           some
           dead
           ,
           and
           others
           speaking
           their
           Enemies
           valour
           ,
           in
           their
           owne
           miserable
           dying
           grones
           ,
           Whilest
           of
           the
           whole
           guard
           consisting
           of
           a
           hundred
           men
           ,
           not
           above
           ten
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           
           and
           some
           foure
           or
           five
           kill'd
           ,
           many
           I
           confesse
           were
           wounded
           ,
           but
           came
           off
           and
           recovered
           .
        
         
           And
           having
           thus
           〈◊〉
           themselves
           of
           this
           House
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           their
           custome
           in
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           thought
           on
           is
           plunder
           )
           they
           fell
           to
           searching
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           that
           were
           in
           it
           〈◊〉
           though
           little
           of
           worth
           ,
           or
           conveniency
           they
           tooke
           away
           ;
           which
           could
           be
           little
           more
           then
           bedsteeds
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           That
           house
           having
           beene
           〈◊〉
           times
           before
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           is
           believed
           plundred
           :
           But
           finding
           themselves
           no
           better
           rewarded
           for
           their
           service
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           more
           notorious
           in
           their
           villany
           ,
           broke
           up
           the
           vault
           wherein
           the
           ancesters
           of
           that
           Family
           were
           usually
           Interred
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           searching
           for
           money
           ,
           and
           finding
           them
           not
           yet
           quit
           dissolved
           ,
           the
           corps
           of
           the
           Lady
           Lucas
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Killigrew
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           received
           it
           from
           eye
           witnesses
           )
           wrapt
           in
           Lead
           ;
           they
           tore
           open
           that
           coffine
           ,
           beyond
           what
           ever
           was
           known
           or
           read
           of
           before
           ,
           or
           amongst
           the
           most
           unhumane
           barbarous
           thoughts
           ,
           dismembred
           their
           trunks
           ,
           throwing
           a
           legge
           in
           one
           corner
           of
           the
           vault
           ,
           and
           arme
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           
           were
           so
           Impudent
           in
           this
           so
           and
           worse
           then
           〈◊〉
           act
           ,
           as
           to
           beare
           away
           the
           haire
           of
           their
           heads
           in
           their
           Hats
           as
           a
           triumphant
           〈◊〉
           in
           honour
           to
           their
           villanie
           .
           In
           which
           posture
           the
           vault
           continued
           ,
           till
           the
           corps
           of
           Sir
           
             C.
             Lucas
          
           ,
           that
           Loyall
           Martyr
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           possesse
           it
           .
           Is
           not
           that
           Common-wealth
           happy
           that
           must
           receive
           a
           reformation
           from
           such
           Saints
           ?
           Who
           have
           these
           ten
           yeares
           been
           practising
           acts
           ,
           absolutely
           monstrous
           to
           even
           nature
           it selfe
           :
           Beyond
           parallel
           ,
           president
           ,
           or
           politicall
           complotment
           of
           the
           most
           subtill
           Machavillian
           ,
           or
           bloudy
           Tyrants
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           our
           Magazeens
           began
           to
           be
           very
           empty
           ,
           all
           our
           flesh
           being
           spent
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           next
           businesse
           that
           was
           concluded
           on
           and
           ordered
           ,
           was
           the
           searching
           what
           private
           stores
           there
           were
           in
           the
           towne
           ,
           but
           they
           proved
           as
           weake
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           then
           the
           Councel
           of
           Warre
           ,
           (
           receiving
           a
           returne
           of
           the
           searches
           what
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           towne
           was
           ,
           for
           matter
           of
           Provision
           ,
           who
           had
           now
           examined
           every
           private
           Family
           .
           )
           ordered
           that
           all
           the
           Horse
           excepting
           two
           hundred
           ,
           should
           in
           the
           night
           〈◊〉
           forth
           ,
           and
           breake
           through
           the
           Leager
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           could
           get
           through
           with
           that
           convenience
           
           they
           wished
           ,
           to
           march
           Northward
           towards
           our
           supposed
           relife
           ;
           For
           at
           that
           time
           we
           had
           received
           very
           great
           assurance
           by
           private
           letters
           ,
           that
           reliefe
           was
           intended
           ,
           and
           hasting
           towards
           us
           from
           Duke
           Hamilton
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Sir
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           :
           So
           the
           Horse
           were
           allidrawne
           to
           a
           Rendevouz
           in
           the
           Castle
           yard
           late
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           a
           party
           of
           Foot
           with
           them
           for
           their
           assistance
           in
           forcing
           the
           Enemies
           line
           with
           Pioneers
           ,
           to
           levell
           a
           way
           for
           them
           to
           let
           the
           Horse
           in
           ,
           when
           the
           Foot
           should
           have
           〈◊〉
           the
           Enemy
           from
           their
           line
           ,
           which
           was
           supposed
           would
           easily
           have
           beene
           performed
           ,
           and
           thus
           they
           marched
           over
           the
           River
           by
           the
           Middle-mill
           ,
           and
           came
           within
           the
           Enemies
           Centinells
           e're
           they
           were
           discovered
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           their
           guards
           Alarmed
           ;
           but
           their
           guides
           ,
           and
           Pioneers
           (
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Townsmen
           )
           as
           out
           of
           a
           plotted
           combination
           amongst
           them
           ,
           ran
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           the
           night
           being
           dark
           .
           So
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           againe
           into
           the
           towne
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           without
           the
           losse
           of
           a
           man
           but
           it
           gave
           the
           enemy
           so
           much
           notice
           ,
           as
           〈◊〉
           made
           an
           absolute
           discovery
           ,
           together
           〈◊〉
           their
           intelligence
           from
           the
           towne
           :
           so
           it
           〈◊〉
           (
           though
           afterwards
           )
           but
           bootlesse
           to
           〈◊〉
           a
           second
           attempt
           .
        
         
         
           At
           the
           next
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           stores
           were
           so
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           stesh
           ,
           or
           very
           near
           the
           matter
           ,
           spent
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           most
           convenient
           to
           keep
           those
           horse
           ,
           which
           were
           fitting
           ,
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           eat
           ;
           so
           they
           were
           againe
           drawn
           into
           the
           Castle
           yard
           ,
           with
           order
           that
           not
           any
           Officer
           whatsoever
           should
           conceale
           his
           Horses
           ,
           but
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           upon
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           them
           to
           immediate
           slaughter
           ;
           &
           the
           3dpart
           of
           every
           Troop
           drawn
           out
           and
           disposed
           to
           the
           Commissary
           to
           be
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           be
           immediately
           distributed
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           powdred
           ;
           which
           the
           Soldiers
           very
           willingly
           submitted
           to
           ,
           and
           as
           cheerfully
           fed
           upon
           them
           ,
           rather
           than
           deliver
           themselves
           to
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           upon
           any
           base
           or
           dishonourable
           terms
           ,
           which
           expressions
           of
           theirs
           were
           so
           common
           and
           publique
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Enemy
           hearing
           of
           our
           falling
           to
           Horse-flesh
           ,
           heard
           also
           of
           that
           resolution
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           which
           did
           something
           startle
           them
           ;
           for
           before
           they
           hoped
           for
           ,
           and
           expected
           ,
           our
           da
           yly
           submission
           to
           a
           Treaty
           for
           Rendidion
           .
        
         
           Now
           upon
           the
           last
           search
           that
           was
           
           made
           in
           the
           Townsmens
           houses
           and
           shops
           for
           all
           things
           edible
           ,
           there
           was
           very
           little
           Corne
           found
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           houses
           not
           above
           a
           peck
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           two
           ,
           some
           none
           ,
           or
           any
           Flesh
           hardly
           ,
           yet
           was
           there
           a
           good
           quantity
           of
           spice
           and
           Oyle
           ;
           which
           so
           far
           as
           it
           would
           hold
           out
           ,
           proved
           very
           usefull
           with
           the
           Horse-slesh
           ;
           some
           starch
           also
           was
           found
           ,
           which
           was
           preserved
           ,
           and
           made
           very
           good
           puddings
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           been
           reported
           ,
           as
           I
           understand
           that
           at
           this
           time
           we
           had
           some
           reliefe
           brought
           into
           us
           by
           water
           ,
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           at
           Sea
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           nothing
           at
           all
           true
           ,
           for
           although
           there
           were
           a
           River
           that
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           yet
           the
           Sea
           was
           not
           〈◊〉
           by
           seven
           miles
           of
           the
           Town
           and
           upwards
           ;
           and
           besides
           the
           enemy
           had
           possest
           themselves
           of
           the
           Blockhouse
           against
           the
           Island
           of
           Mersey
           that
           commanded
           the
           passe
           into
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           boat
           could
           stir
           by
           them
           to
           the
           Hieth
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           neerest
           place
           that
           any
           could
           come
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           hath
           also
           been
           esteemed
           a
           very
           great
           ruine
           to
           the
           Engagement
           ,
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           was
           neglected
           and
           lost
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           first
           possessing
           that
           Fort.
           As
           for
           my
           part
           I
           believe
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           for
           indeed
           had
           
           we
           taken
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           once
           intended
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Tuke
           (
           though
           to
           late
           the
           Enemy
           being
           pre-possest
           )
           appointed
           for
           the
           same
           designe
           ,
           I
           cannot
           understand
           any
           way
           possible
           that
           it
           could
           have
           been
           any
           thing
           beneficiall
           ,
           as
           the
           constitution
           of
           our
           Interest
           then
           was
           ;
           for
           it
           lay
           above
           seven
           miles
           then
           from
           us
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Enemy
           falling
           about
           the
           Town
           and
           begirting
           us
           ,
           as
           we
           might
           without
           any
           prospective
           of
           extraordinary
           policy
           discover
           ,
           would
           possesse
           themselves
           of
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           River
           betwixt
           them
           and
           home
           ,
           and
           soon
           hinder
           all
           recourse
           betwixtus
           ,
           the
           River
           being
           not
           above
           twelve
           foot
           broad
           in
           most
           places
           ;
           then
           had
           it
           been
           the
           same
           thing
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           those
           men
           in
           the
           Fort
           left
           to
           worke
           out
           an
           improbable
           safety
           for
           themselves
           .
           Neither
           was
           it
           such
           an
           Island
           as
           some
           fancy
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           releiving
           halfe
           such
           a
           body
           as
           we
           then
           were
           ,
           had
           we
           endeavoured
           to
           seek
           any
           sanctuary
           there
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           beleive
           would
           have
           been
           our
           best
           course
           ,
           when
           we
           saw
           we
           could
           not
           keep
           the
           field
           ;
           and
           to
           thinke
           to
           strengthen
           our
           power
           by
           dividing
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           stratagem
           beyond
           my
           shallow
           capacity
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           certaine
           
           no
           policy
           of
           Machiavils
           ,
           unlesse
           our
           number
           had
           been
           compleat
           to
           have
           engarison'd
           both
           places
           and
           if
           they
           shall
           think
           that
           had
           we
           marched
           intire
           thither
           we
           might
           have
           been
           relieved
           by
           Sea
           ,
           they
           are
           easily
           answered
           ,
           that
           though
           we
           knew
           of
           the
           submission
           of
           the
           ships
           to
           the
           Royall
           Authority
           ,
           yet
           we
           did
           not
           understand
           the
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           which
           had
           we
           ,
           I
           suppose
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           furnish
           us
           with
           a
           months
           provision
           ,
           much
           less
           more
           ,
           when
           they
           could
           hardly
           victual
           themselves
           ,
           and
           I
           would
           faine
           have
           those
           politick
           men
           informe
           me
           ,
           which
           way
           we
           could
           expect
           reliefe
           there
           ,
           when
           five
           hundred
           men
           at
           the
           passe
           would
           have
           kept
           us
           in
           till
           we
           should
           be
           starved
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           at
           Liberty
           to
           March
           whither
           they
           pleased
           to
           obstruct
           all
           parties
           from
           rising
           to
           our
           assistance
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           men
           dispute
           and
           censure
           what
           they
           please
           ;
           The
           Enemy
           (
           having
           possest
           themselves
           of
           the
           Lord
           Lucas
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           the
           Hieth
           )
           began
           to
           draw
           their
           Line
           more
           streight
           about
           us
           ,
           and
           now
           lay
           absolutely
           round
           us
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           were
           soddainly
           begirt
           within
           a
           very
           little
           distance
           ;
           Then
           they
           brought
           their
           biggest
           pieces
           of
           Battery
           ,
           
           as
           2
           Demi-Cannon
           ,
           &
           2
           whole
           Culverins
           ,
           neer
           St.
           Johns
           House
           ,
           and
           again
           fell
           to
           Battering
           St.
           Maryes
           Steeple
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           time
           beat
           down
           one
           side
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           &
           broke
           the
           Saker
           that
           was
           planted
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           kill'd
           not
           on
           man
           ,
           only
           bruised
           one
           of
           the
           Matrosses
           .
        
         
           The
           five
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           alarum'd
           us
           round
           the
           Line
           ,
           and
           fell
           on
           upon
           the
           Guard
           in
           the
           Middle
           Mill
           ,
           against
           Ryegate
           ,
           and
           getting
           over
           the
           River
           at
           a
           fordable
           place
           came
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           off
           to
           a
           retreat
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           set
           fire
           of
           the
           Mill
           (
           Colonell
           Rainsborow
           commanding
           in
           chiefe
           )
           but
           a
           party
           of
           fresh
           men
           with
           Halberts
           and
           Sithes
           (
           most
           of
           them
           Gentlemen
           )
           〈◊〉
           drawn
           down
           upon
           them
           ,
           gave
           them
           so
           desperate
           a
           welcome
           as
           made
           them
           soon
           betake
           themselvs
           to
           their
           legs
           ,
           &
           throwing
           down
           their
           Arms
           run
           disorderly
           off
           ,
           and
           mistaking
           the
           ford
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           were
           drowned
           ,
           and
           about
           twelve
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           some
           five
           or
           six
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           the
           Mill
           soddainly
           quenched
           ,
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           throwing
           water
           into
           the
           fire
           with
           their
           hats
           ;
           so
           that
           little
           harm
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           storm
           prevented
           ,
           
           which
           we
           were
           informed
           they
           had
           intended
           that
           night
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           not
           be
           much
           out
           of
           the
           way
           in
           this
           progress
           to
           look
           into
           an
           accident
           that
           happned
           at
           this
           Guard
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           think
           it
           any
           whit
           unworthy
           to
           be
           taken
           especiall
           notice
           of
           .
        
         
           An
           Ensigne
           of
           Col.
           Tills
           Regiment
           ,
           being
           shot
           through
           the
           Body
           ,
           in
           at
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           out
           at
           the
           other
           ,
           with
           a
           five
           pound
           Bullet
           ,
           went
           from
           the
           Guard
           to
           his
           quarters
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Town
           by
           the
           help
           of
           one
           Souldier
           only
           leading
           him
           ,
           the
           Bullet
           hanging
           by
           his
           side
           in
           the
           skin
           ,
           and
           being
           laid
           on
           his
           bed
           ,
           the
           Bullet
           〈◊〉
           out
           and
           carried
           with
           it
           his
           last
           spirits
           of
           life
           ;
           onely
           giving
           him
           time
           to
           breath
           out
           this
           expression
           ;
           
             Oh
             that
             I
             had
             been
             shot
             with
             my
             Colours
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             that
             furling
             my self
             in
             them
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             so
             dyed
             ;
             my
             Friends
             might
             then
             have
             believed
             ,
             I
             really
             loved
             my
          
           KING
           ,
           
             and
             that
             I
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             cheerfully
             dyed
             in
             His
             ,
             and
             my
             Countryes
             service
             .
          
           An
           expression
           as
           gallant
           as
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           shot
           by
           which
           he
           dyed
           ;
           &
           pitty
           it
           were
           the
           memory
           of
           so
           great
           a
           loyalty
           should
           sleep
           in
           security
           ,
           but
           be
           rather
           erected
           an
           everlasting
           
           Trophee
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           true
           Christian
           Royalists
           ,
           and
           consciencious
           Subjects
           to
           his
           never
           dying
           fame
           ,
           and
           it
           much
           grievs
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           unfortunate
           in
           the
           ignorance
           of
           his
           name
           .
        
         
           The
           seven
           and
           twentieth
           day
           the
           Enemy
           lying
           in
           Maudlin-street
           ,
           began
           to
           cast
           up
           two
           or
           three
           Redoubts
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           betwixt
           it
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           over
           against
           Berry
           fields
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           were
           they
           called
           next
           East-gate
           )
           and
           beginning
           to
           expresse
           their
           unwelcomnesse
           by
           their
           turbulent
           behaviour
           ,
           we
           supposed
           they
           intended
           to
           be
           ill
           Neighbours
           ,
           whereupon
           a
           party
           was
           drawn
           forth
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           smart
           sally
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           off
           from
           their
           works
           ,
           and
           followed
           them
           into
           the
           street
           ,
           and
           houses
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           still
           maintaining
           their
           ground
           (
           although
           it
           were
           about
           noon-day
           )
           till
           the
           Enemy
           began
           to
           draw
           great
           Bodyes
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           upon
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           made
           an
           orderly
           and
           fair
           Retreat
           ,
           bringing
           off
           some
           〈◊〉
           or
           more
           Prisoners
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           one
           man
           and
           two
           more
           hurt
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           that
           they
           grew
           thus
           near
           ,
           daily
           sallyes
           were
           made
           in
           one
           place
           of
           their
           Leaguer
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           that
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
         
           On
           the
           Sunday
           following
           Sir
           
             William
             Massam
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Committees
           that
           were
           Prisoners
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           was
           sent
           forth
           in
           Exchange
           for
           Mr.
           〈◊〉
           ;
           whose
           man
           was
           permitted
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Walls
           (
           but
           not
           within
           the
           town
           )
           where
           he
           received
           him
           ;
           joyfull
           enough
           of
           his
           Liberty
           from
           that
           Imprisonment
           ;
           though
           some
           have
           boldly
           asperst
           the
           Gentlemen
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           avoucht
           that
           they
           were
           placed
           just
           upon
           the
           Line
           ,
           because
           they
           should
           be
           kill'd
           by
           the
           Impartiall
           shot
           of
           their
           Friends
           ;
           which
           is
           false
           enough
           ,
           they
           being
           lodged
           there
           at
           our
           first
           comming
           to
           Towne
           ,
           not
           suspecting
           any
           such
           service
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           most
           convenient
           Inne
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Towne
           being
           so
           full
           ,
           would
           not
           admit
           any
           better
           conveniency
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           ,
           let
           them
           acknowledge
           only
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           needs
           confesse
           civility
           enough
           was
           shewed
           them
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           being
           allowed
           to
           receive
           any
           provisions
           of
           fresh
           and
           hot
           meats
           ,
           as
           Venison
           Pasties
           and
           the
           like
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           without
           any
           the
           least
           opposition
           or
           affront
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           themselves
           fed
           generally
           on
           Horse
           flesh
           .
           I
           must
           confesse
           
           that
           once
           or
           twice
           the
           top
           of
           their
           House
           was
           shot
           through
           with
           great
           shot
           from
           the
           Leaguer
           ,
           (
           I
           know
           not
           what
           House
           could
           be
           assured
           free
           in
           the
           Town
           )
           whereupon
           they
           sent
           a
           speciall
           Message
           to
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           know
           what
           House
           they
           lay
           in
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           not
           shoot
           that
           way
           ;
           they
           should
           have
           gotten
           an
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           that
           the
           bullets
           should
           not
           have
           dared
           to
           molest
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           shoot
           that
           way
           ,
           they
           might
           then
           have
           fedsecure
           .
           Now
           the
           Enemy
           thus
           proceeding
           in
           their
           siedge
           in
           a
           very
           formall
           order
           ,
           crept
           still
           with
           their
           approaches
           neerer
           and
           neerer
           to
           us
           ;
           yet
           many
           of
           their
           men
           paid
           dearly
           for
           their
           boldnesse
           ,
           for
           though
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           scarcity
           of
           our
           Ammunition
           we
           could
           not
           make
           very
           great
           sallies
           upon
           them
           ,
           nor
           constantly
           fire
           from
           the
           line
           ,
           yet
           sallies
           were
           made
           almost
           every
           day
           in
           one
           part
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           our
           shot
           so
           warily
           disposed
           of
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           them
           fell
           dayly
           ;
           some
           of
           our
           men
           they
           often
           killed
           going
           out
           to
           〈◊〉
           and
           bring
           in
           grasse
           for
           the
           Horse
           ;
           for
           we
           had
           no
           Horse-meat
           left
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           first
           fought
           for
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           and
           sold
           ;
           going
           in
           parties
           ,
           and
           some
           
           firing
           at
           the
           Enemy
           whilst
           the
           others
           cut
           grasse
           ,
           all
           the
           thatch
           from
           the
           Houses
           ,
           and
           boughes
           from
           the
           Trees
           being
           eat
           up
           ,
           but
           very
           few
           else
           did
           we
           lose
           in
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           siedge
           .
        
         
           August
           the
           tenth
           ,
           The
           Lady
           
             Kath
             :
             Scot
          
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           some
           other
           Ladies
           ,
           desiring
           leave
           of
           the
           L.
           Fairfax
           that
           she
           might
           have
           the
           liberty
           of
           going
           to
           the
           L.
           Norwich
           her
           Father
           (
           the
           Lady
           Norwich
           being
           newly
           dead
           )
           could
           not
           procure
           so
           much
           liberty
           as
           to
           goe
           into
           the
           Towne
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Sally
           port
           ;
           and
           not
           〈◊〉
           neither
           but
           accompanied
           with
           a
           guard
           ,
           that
           might
           hear
           all
           discourse
           that
           should
           passe
           between
           them
           ;
           there
           came
           with
           them
           the
           Quarter-master
           Generall
           Gravener
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Officers
           ,
           and
           were
           entertained
           with
           a
           collation
           of
           Horse-flesh
           ,
           and
           a
           Bottle
           or
           two
           of
           wine
           ;
           the
           best
           accommodation
           we
           could
           treat
           them
           with
           ,
           which
           they
           eat
           heartily
           on
           ,
           and
           liked
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           began
           Horse-flesh
           to
           be
           as
           precious
           to
           us
           as
           the
           choicest
           meat
           before
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           all
           Officers
           and
           Gentlemen
           from
           the
           Lords
           to
           the
           lowest
           degree
           or
           quality
           ,
           eating
           nothing
           
           else
           ,
           unlesse
           Cats
           and
           Doggs
           ,
           which
           the
           enemy
           disgusted
           very
           much
           ,
           expecting
           a
           dayly
           rendition
           by
           us
           ,
           by
           the
           assurance
           whereof
           ,
           they
           constantly
           encouraged
           their
           Souldiers
           on
           ,
           to
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           hard
           duty
           they
           then
           underwent
           ,
           who
           else
           would
           have
           been
           hardly
           kept
           together
           being
           often
           upon
           the
           March
           ,
           either
           away
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           us
           into
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           so
           hansome
           a
           diet
           grown
           by
           this
           time
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           eat
           such
           food
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           harely
           secure
           our
           Horses
           in
           the
           Stables
           ,
           but
           every
           morning
           one
           Stable
           or
           other
           was
           rob'd
           ,
           and
           our
           Horses
           knock'd
           o'
           th
           head
           ,
           and
           sold
           in
           the
           Shambles
           by
           the
           pound
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           in
           a
           short
           time
           a
           dog
           left
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Souldier
           to
           reserve
           halfe
           his
           ammunition
           Loafe
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           morning
           walke
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           discovered
           a
           Dog
           ,
           to
           drop
           a
           peice
           of
           bread
           ,
           and
           so
           drill
           him
           on
           ,
           till
           within
           his
           reach
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           but
           end
           of
           his
           musket
           knock
           his
           brains
           out
           ,
           and
           away
           with
           him
           to
           his
           quarters
           ;
           I
           have
           known
           there
           six
           shillings
           given
           for
           the
           side
           of
           a
           Dog
           ,
           and
           yet
           but
           a
           small
           one
           neither
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           the
           Enemy
           perceiving
           they
           could
           work
           nothing
           upon
           us
           by
           summons
           ,
           threats
           ,
           nor
           force
           of
           armes
           ,
           betook
           them
           to
           petty
           stratagems
           ,
           sometimes
           sending
           false
           fires
           of
           strange
           improbable
           News
           of
           great
           victories
           over
           the
           Scots
           ,
           long
           before
           they
           ever
           met
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           Lists
           of
           prisoners
           taken
           ,
           never
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           Whimsies
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           terrifie
           the
           Inferiour
           sort
           of
           Souldiers
           to
           such
           a
           timorous
           apprehension
           of
           their
           condition
           ,
           as
           to
           force
           their
           Officers
           by
           their
           mutinous
           resolutions
           ,
           to
           treat
           for
           conditions
           ,
           orleave
           them
           in
           the
           lurch
           ,
           which
           of
           the
           two
           this
           Enemy
           rather
           wished
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           Gentlemen
           might
           fall
           a
           prey
           to
           their
           unsatiable
           malice
           .
        
         
           Then
           they
           sent
           private
           papers
           into
           the
           Town
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           by
           Women
           ,
           incensing
           the
           Souldiers
           against
           their
           Officers
           ,
           reproaching
           them
           with
           that
           odious
           name
           of
           Rebels
           (
           which
           they
           knew
           to
           whom
           more
           properly
           due
           )
           and
           men
           acting
           against
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           without
           Commission
           ,
           which
           still
           they
           hoped
           would
           so
           poyson
           the
           braines
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           not
           mutiny
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           the
           greatest
           party
           would
           be
           
           incenst
           against
           their
           Officers
           &
           quit
           their
           Line
           ,
           by
           whose
           loss
           we
           should
           have
           been
           so
           weak
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           easily
           stormed
           &
           taken
           .
        
         
           But
           instead
           of
           receiving
           any
           benefit
           by
           these
           sucking
           stratagems
           ,
           they
           wrought
           nothing
           more
           than
           an
           injury
           to
           themselves
           ;
           for
           it
           engaged
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           higher
           resolutions
           .
        
         
           Then
           they
           shot
           Arrows
           into
           the
           Town
           at
           severall
           places
           ,
           with
           papers
           fastned
           to
           them
           ,
           promising
           our
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           desert
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           fair
           quarter
           ,
           pardon
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           liberty
           to
           go
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           ,
           with
           passes
           from
           the
           Generall
           ,
           without
           being
           plundred
           ,
           or
           suffering
           the
           least
           prejudice
           or
           injury
           :
           But
           this
           neither
           proved
           any
           benefit
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           injury
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           still
           rather
           exanimated
           and
           enlivened
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           couragious
           in
           their
           resolutions
           as
           very
           often
           to
           expresse
           that
           they
           would
           either
           live
           with
           Liberty
           ,
           or
           dye
           with
           Honour
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           could
           arise
           by
           a
           poor
           submission
           to
           an
           ignoble
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Enemy
           had
           possest
           themselves
           of
           al
           places
           of
           conveniency
           and
           advantage
           round
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           began
           
           to
           annoy
           us
           very
           much
           in
           divers
           places
           about
           the
           Line
           ,
           from
           the
           opposite
           and
           flanking
           Houses
           ,
           and
           our
           Magazines
           began
           to
           grow
           very
           low
           of
           powder
           ,
           so
           that
           Order
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           should
           be
           careful
           not
           to
           wast
           their
           ammunition
           by
           firing
           without
           a
           very
           reall
           occasion
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           Gunner
           should
           fire
           a
           Cannon
           without
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           Field
           Officer
           of
           his
           Post
           ,
           or
           a
           General
           Officer
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           But
           these
           Houses
           under
           the
           Line
           proved
           so
           obnoxious
           ,
           that
           by
           degrees
           they
           made
           that
           line
           to
           hot
           for
           any
           almost
           to
           abide
           it
           ;
           &
           the
           enemy
           having
           found
           this
           advantage
           drew
           thicker
           down
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           houses
           ;
           which
           the
           Officers
           being
           very
           sensible
           of
           ,
           knew
           there
           remained
           no
           securer
           remedy
           ,
           sallyed
           out
           amongst
           them
           ,
           &
           beat
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Streets
           ,
           &
           some
           houses
           they
           set
           fire
           to
           ,
           having
           given
           order
           to
           those
           Inhabitants
           〈◊〉
           ,
           to
           secure
           and
           convey
           away
           their
           goods
           first
           ;
           and
           those
           which
           lay
           immediately
           under
           the
           Line
           ,
           &
           Wall
           they
           first
           pull'd
           down
           by
           Carpenters
           ,
           and
           other
           Workemen
           ,
           that
           the
           Materials
           might
           be
           preserved
           ,
           and
           the
           lesse
           〈◊〉
           done
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Owners
           ;
           
           Which
           should
           they
           have
           let
           stand
           ,
           would
           have
           proved
           so
           miserable
           an
           inconveniency
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           have
           maintained
           the
           Town
           one
           halfe
           hour
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           had
           the
           Enemy
           ever
           attempted
           a
           resolute
           storm
           ,
           when
           once
           they
           had
           begirt
           us
           so
           close
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           in
           many
           places
           the
           st
           airs
           came
           up
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           in
           the
           highest
           places
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           large
           that
           two
           or
           three
           men
           might
           haue
           come
           up
           a
           Breast
           ,
           and
           some
           Rooms
           equalled
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Wall
           in
           a
           perfect
           Diameter
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Enemy
           should
           have
           taken
           no
           other
           benefit
           but
           the
           opportunity
           of
           a
           Wind
           ,
           and
           set
           fire
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           probably
           have
           set
           fire
           of
           the
           whole
           Town
           ;
           Which
           they
           attempted
           the
           first
           night
           ,
           and
           once
           after
           had
           effected
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Wind
           been
           very
           calme
           ,
           and
           the
           Soldiers
           as
           extraordinary
           diligent
           in
           quenching
           still
           as
           they
           fired
           .
        
         
           The
           eleventh
           day
           more
           Arrows
           were
           again
           shot
           into
           the
           Towne
           to
           entice
           the
           Souldiers
           by
           alluring
           charms
           ,
           〈◊〉
           with
           as
           severe
           threats
           ,
           to
           quit
           the
           service
           ;
           intimating
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           came
           not
           away
           before
           the
           next
           Monday
           (
           it
           being
           then
           Friday
           )
           that
           not
           a
           man
           which
           came
           after
           
           should
           have
           any
           quarter
           ;
           Which
           Messages
           the
           Soldiers
           still
           resented
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           resolved
           to
           answer
           it
           by
           the
           same
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           took
           some
           of
           their
           own
           Arrowes
           annointing
           them
           with
           a
           〈◊〉
           and
           wrapping
           the
           same
           in
           paper
           fastned
           it
           to
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Arrowes
           ,
           and
           writ
           on
           the
           papers
           this
           superscription
           ,
           
             An
             Answer
             from
             Colchester
             August
             the
          
           11th
           .
           〈◊〉
           
             as
             you
             may
             smell
          
           ;
           informiug
           by
           that
           how
           little
           they
           regarded
           their
           baits
           ,
           or
           esteemed
           their
           threatnings
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           by
           this
           time
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           our
           Horse
           had
           changed
           their
           Stables
           for
           Slaughter
           Houses
           ,
           and
           their
           Riders
           being
           willingly
           dismounted
           took
           up
           foot
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Gentlemen
           Halberts
           ,
           and
           the
           private
           Troopers
           Sithes
           ,
           ready
           fitted
           with
           long
           staves
           for
           the
           service
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           terrible
           for
           execution
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           many
           Sithes
           found
           in
           the
           Towne
           upon
           a
           search
           for
           Arms
           ,
           more
           than
           ever
           was
           known
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Town
           before
           ;
           and
           many
           brown
           Bills
           were
           also
           made
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           man
           might
           be
           idle
           for
           want
           of
           Arms
           ;
           these
           men
           were
           all
           listed
           both
           Gentlemen
           and
           private
           Troopers
           (
           for
           more
           orderly
           disposing
           them
           in
           
           duty
           and
           service
           )
           in
           particular
           companies
           ,
           under
           the
           Lord
           Generall
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Capell
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Lucas
          
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Capell
           marching
           himselfe
           a
           foot
           ,
           with
           a
           Halbert
           on
           his
           shoulder
           ,
           in
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Company
           to
           the
           guard
           ,
           that
           none
           might
           make
           any
           scruple
           or
           acception
           against
           it
           ;
           which
           Company
           lay
           constantly
           upon
           reserve
           at
           severall
           places
           of
           the
           Line
           at
           some
           distance
           in
           Tents
           built
           purposely
           for
           them
           ;
           which
           point
           of
           Warre
           must
           of
           necessity
           arise
           from
           as
           high
           a
           conveniency
           as
           any
           ,
           and
           indeed
           was
           a
           course
           constantly
           practised
           amongst
           the
           best
           and
           most
           judicious
           Conquerours
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           left
           us
           Arguments
           for
           it
           in
           the
           Chronologie
           of
           divers
           Victories
           obtained
           ,
           and
           lost
           fields
           recovered
           by
           Fortune
           and
           resolute
           Reserves
           ,
           although
           but
           of
           small
           numbers
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           shall
           instance
           one
           of
           Serverus
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           Battle
           against
           Albinus
           ,
           Generall
           of
           the
           Britains
           ,
           before
           Lugdunum
           was
           himselfe
           put
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           beaten
           off
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           hid
           himselfe
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Britains
           followed
           the
           Chase
           ,
           chanting
           out
           their
           prayse
           as
           
           victors
           ;
           till
           Latus
           ,
           one
           of
           
           Serverus
           his
           Officers
           ,
           staying
           behind
           with
           some
           fresh
           Troops
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           fresh
           charge
           ,
           the
           Serverians
           took
           heart
           againe
           ,
           and
           Mounting
           Serverus
           ,
           put
           on
           his
           purple
           *
           〈◊〉
           ,
           when
           the
           Albinians
           thinking
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           being
           disordered
           ,
           and
           furiously
           charged
           by
           fresh
           Troops
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           resistance
           fled
           ,
           the
           Severians
           following
           them
           with
           great
           execution
           to
           the
           City
           Gates
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           Companies
           must
           not
           be
           understood
           neither
           ,
           for
           the
           only
           reserves
           we
           had
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           the
           constant
           method
           of
           the
           Armies
           duty
           in
           Generall
           (
           for
           I
           cannot
           willingly
           ,
           nor
           I
           thinke
           rationally
           ,
           tearm
           it
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           but
           a
           quarter
           )
           to
           lie
           every
           Regiment
           on
           their
           severall
           post
           ,
           the
           one
           halfe
           upon
           guard
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           all
           night
           very
           neere
           ,
           at
           the
           most
           convenient
           place
           upon
           reserve
           .
        
         
           And
           having
           maintained
           and
           held
           it
           out
           in
           defiance
           of
           a
           proud
           ,
           succesfull
           ,
           and
           imperious
           Enemy
           (
           this
           being
           the
           17
           of
           August
           )
           still
           cherishing
           our
           resolutions
           with
           hopes
           of
           reliefe
           ,
           and
           having
           yet
           no
           certaine
           intelligence
           of
           the
           state
           of
           affairs
           
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           nor
           reliefe
           approaching
           ,
           and
           our
           stores
           very
           much-wasted
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           all
           our
           Corn
           was
           welnigh
           spent
           ,
           and
           very
           little
           Ammunition
           left
           to
           maintaine
           our
           guards
           only
           with
           ;
           by
           a
           Generall
           result
           of
           the
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           ,
           His
           Excellency
           the
           Lord
           Norwich
           ,
           the
           Lord
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Lucas
          
           ,
           signed
           Letters
           to
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           grant
           them
           twenty
           dayes
           respite
           ,
           and
           a
           passe
           through
           his
           quarters
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           send
           some
           Gentlemen
           to
           Sir
           
             Marmaduke
             Langdale
          
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           receive
           a
           reall
           information
           of
           his
           condition
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           found
           him
           as
           they
           had
           given
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           not
           advancing
           towards
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           that
           time
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           of
           reliefe
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           would
           Treat
           for
           surrender
           .
        
         
           Other
           hopes
           we
           had
           none
           left
           (
           and
           indeed
           but
           little
           reason
           for
           these
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghams
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Hollands
           parties
           were
           already
           dissolved
           into
           nothing
           (
           indeed
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           )
           and
           no
           other
           parties
           risen
           ,
           or
           expressing
           any
           inclinations
           ,
           much
           lesse
           intentions
           ,
           to
           it
           .
        
         
         
           But
           this
           would
           not
           be
           granted
           ;
           then
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           send
           away
           private
           Spies
           and
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           concluded
           in
           a
           generall
           resolution
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           and
           defend
           it
           to
           the
           last
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           time
           not
           to
           be
           idle
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           active
           as
           the
           want
           of
           Ammunition
           would
           admit
           ;
           and
           according
           to
           those
           resolutions
           ,
           send
           out
           a
           party
           every
           day
           or
           night
           at
           the
           Sally
           port
           (
           they
           went
           voluntarily
           upon
           it
           )
           and
           sallying
           upon
           them
           were
           troublesome
           enough
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           upon
           constant
           and
           hard
           duty
           ;
           but
           
             ultra
             posse
             ,
             non
             est
             esse
          
           ;
           and
           our
           Ammunition
           was
           so
           exhausted
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           send
           out
           great
           parties
           often
           ;
           yet
           found
           out
           a
           way
           with
           what
           materials
           could
           be
           gotten
           to
           make
           some
           match
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           were
           not
           so
           good
           as
           what
           we
           had
           before
           ,
           yet
           served
           our
           present
           necessity
           ;
           and
           some
           powder
           also
           we
           made
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           not
           much
           ,
           for
           we
           were
           forced
           to
           resigne
           ere
           we
           could
           bring
           it
           to
           prefection
           .
        
         
           Then
           our
           Commissaries
           began
           to
           complain
           their
           stores
           which
           were
           almost
           empty
           ,
           the
           people
           generally
           much
           necessitated
           for
           bread
           (
           the
           true
           staffe
           of
           Life
           )
           
           and
           the
           poorer
           sort
           meerly
           for
           want
           of
           Corne
           neer
           starving
           ,
           we
           being
           not
           able
           to
           relieve
           them
           againe
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           poore
           people
           Petitioned
           the
           L.
           Fairfax
           by
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           leave
           the
           Town
           and
           disperse
           themselves
           into
           the
           Country
           amongst
           their
           friends
           ,
           that
           would
           keep
           them
           from
           famishing
           .
           But
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           policy
           to
           grant
           it
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           gave
           order
           to
           his
           whole
           Army
           round
           the
           Leaguer
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           should
           be
           turned
           forth
           ,
           by
           us
           ,
           they
           should
           fire
           at
           them
           ;
           but
           at
           that
           time
           they
           considered
           by
           their
           privat
           friends
           (
           our
           bosome
           Enemies
           )
           their
           Town
           intelligence
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           made
           Proclamation
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           had
           not
           twenty
           dayes
           provision
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           should
           depart
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           well
           rich
           as
           poore
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           search
           being
           made
           againe
           ,
           very
           few
           were
           found
           to
           have
           provision
           for
           above
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Enemy
           having
           given
           this
           unchristianlike
           ,
           though
           politick
           ,
           order
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           a
           very
           difficult
           thing
           ,
           to
           have
           forc'd
           so
           many
           people
           through
           a
           Sally
           Port
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           to
           attempt
           ,
           who
           of
           themselves
           
           were
           apt
           enough
           to
           a
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           as
           inhumane
           a
           policy
           (
           though
           policy
           it
           would
           have
           been
           )
           to
           have
           forced
           them
           from
           their
           own
           houses
           upon
           the
           Swords
           of
           a
           most
           cruell
           and
           mercilesse
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           stores
           were
           again
           reviewed
           ,
           and
           the
           Magazine
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           stores
           found
           to
           be
           so
           empty
           as
           not
           to
           yeeld
           two
           dayes
           provision
           of
           bread
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Magazine
           not
           to
           maintain
           two
           hours
           fight
           ,
           if
           a
           storme
           should
           happen
           :
           Then
           a
           Councell
           of
           Warr
           was
           again
           summoned
           ,
           where
           this
           want
           being
           considered
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           the
           best
           course
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           Enemy
           in
           time
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Major
           part
           by
           Voices
           it
           was
           carried
           ;
           and
           Letters
           accordingly
           were
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           〈◊〉
           a
           Phisician
           then
           living
           in
           the
           town
           employed
           in
           the
           Message
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           too
           sad
           it
           was
           to
           understand
           ,
           we
           had
           done
           our
           utmost
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           that
           was
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           as
           was
           possible
           for
           men
           to
           doe
           in
           our
           condition
           ;
           having
           engaged
           so
           potent
           and
           conquering
           an
           Enemy
           so
           long
           ,
           with
           so
           inconsiderable
           a
           party
           ,
           and
           now
           at
           the
           last
           destitute
           of
           any
           hopes
           remaining
           of
           a
           possible
           relief
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           
           as
           our
           Condition
           would
           enable
           us
           to
           hold
           out
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           the
           Doctor
           returned
           again
           with
           this
           Answer
           from
           the
           Generall
           ;
           
             That
             we
             had
             held
             it
             out
             so
             long
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             utmost
             denyed
             his
             Summons
             ,
             That
             the
             best
             Conditions
             wee
             must
             expect
             from
             him
             ,
             must
             be
             to
             submit
             to
             Merey
             ,
             only
             that
             the
             Inferiour
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             should
             have
             liberty
             to
             go
             to
             their
             owne
             homes
             .
          
           Which
           was
           so
           much
           beyond
           the
           Honour
           of
           our
           actions
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thought
           as
           unhonourable
           to
           be
           accepted
           .
        
         
           Tuesday
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           Early
           in
           the
           morning
           more
           Arrowes
           were
           shot
           into
           the
           Town
           at
           severall
           places
           of
           the
           Line
           ,
           with
           Papers
           fastned
           to
           them
           ,
           wherein
           was
           written
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             August
             21.
             1648.
             
          
           
             VVHereas
             on
             Sunday
             last
             ,
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Goring
             ,
             Lord
             Capel
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Lucas
            
             ,
             Conditions
             were
             offered
             to
             all
             private
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             Officers
             under
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             have
             liberty
             to
             go
             to
             their
             severall
             homes
             ,
             without
             injury
             or
             violence
             ;
             and
             all
             
             superiour
             Officers
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             to
             submit
             to
             Mercy
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             same
             hath
             been
             concealed
             from
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             Inferiour
             Officers
             aforesaid
             ,
             neverthelesse
             if
             they
             will
             before
             Thursday
             next
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             said
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             come
             away
             in
             a
             Body
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             same
             Conditions
             shall
             be
             performed
             to
             them
             which
             have
             been
             offered
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             they
             shall
             suffer
             the
             〈◊〉
             -
             People
             (
             whom
             we
             shall
             not
             receive
             )
             to
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             suffer
             them
             to
             perish
             under
             the
             Walls
             ,
             they
             must
             expect
             no
             Mercy
             ;
             And
             if
             the
             Towns-men
             in
             armes
             shall
             joyne
             with
             the
             soldiery
             in
             coming
             forth
             in
             a
             body
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             they
             shall
             also
             be
             free
             from
             violence
             .
          
        
         
           This
           prety
           little
           stratagem
           they
           thought
           would
           have
           infused
           such
           a
           wild-fire
           in
           the
           mutinous
           brains
           of
           the
           Rout
           ,
           as
           would
           in
           an
           Instant
           have
           blown
           our
           Interest
           into
           Ayr
           ,
           and
           invited
           the
           Soldiery
           to
           have
           delivered
           their
           Officers
           up
           as
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           obtein
           their
           own
           Liberty
           :
           But
           their
           hopes
           were
           laid
           flat
           in
           this
           ,
           for
           instead
           of
           a
           compliant
           acceptance
           of
           these
           Propositions
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           accept
           of
           no
           Conditions
           ,
           wherein
           their
           Officers
           should
           not
           receive
           a
           benefit
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           having
           also
           the
           day
           before
           permitted
           Doctor
           Glyston
           to
           go
           out
           again
           ,
           with
           one
           Master
           Sheffield
           (
           one
           of
           the
           Committee
           then
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           brought
           from
           (
           helmsford
           )
           to
           mediate
           with
           the
           Generall
           for
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           sent
           also
           by
           him
           other
           Letters
           concerning
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           for
           Condiditions
           of
           Rendition
           ,
           but
           Answer
           was
           returned
           ,
           
             that
             they
             had
             given
             us
             a
             former
             account
             of
             what
             Conditions
             they
             would
             give
             us
             ,
             and
             those
             they
             would
             stand
             to
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             we
             must
             expect
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           being
           drawn
           to
           a
           sad
           exigency
           ,
           and
           plunged
           into
           a
           very
           great
           extremity
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           for
           us
           to
           protract
           time
           ,
           but
           to
           adde
           Wing
           to
           our
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           close
           up
           our
           mis-fortunes
           as
           neer
           as
           we
           could
           ,
           with
           an
           honourable
           conclusion
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           best
           contrivancy
           of
           speed
           that
           might
           be
           ;
           for
           we
           had
           scarce
           left
           uneaten
           ,
           one
           Cat
           or
           Dogge
           in
           the
           Towne
           ,
           some
           Horses
           we
           had
           yet
           alive
           ,
           but
           not
           many
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           the
           Commissaryes
           account
           a
           list
           of
           seven
           hundred
           nnd
           thirty
           Horse
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           kil'd
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           orderly
           distributed
           out
           ;
           besides
           those
           that
           the
           Soldiers
           had
           stoln
           out
           
           of
           the
           stables
           and
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           Gentlemen
           flaughtred
           for
           their
           privat
           tables
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           consident
           made
           the
           number
           above
           eight
           hundred
           ;
           and
           for
           Bread
           there
           was
           not
           Corne
           left
           for
           one
           dayes
           provision
           ,
           and
           many
           mouths
           to
           feed
           ,
           for
           we
           had
           made
           all
           kind
           of
           Corne
           the
           Town
           would
           afford
           ,
           as
           Mault
           ,
           Barley
           ,
           Oates
           ,
           Wheat
           ,
           Rye
           ,
           Pease
           ,
           and
           all
           we
           could
           recover
           into
           bread
           ,
           for
           eight
           Weeks
           togegether
           ,
           to
           lengthen
           our
           store
           ,
           still
           contented
           to
           undergoe
           any
           thing
           in
           particular
           that
           we
           might
           advance
           the
           generall
           service
           ;
           but
           our
           hopes
           were
           now
           quite
           dissolved
           in
           absolute
           feare
           of
           unavoidable
           ruine
           .
        
         
           Yet
           this
           gastly
           visage
           of
           our
           Interest
           could
           not
           exile
           that
           incomparable
           courage
           that
           generally
           inspired
           this
           gallant
           party
           with
           lively
           actions
           and
           patient
           sufferance
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           equally
           indifferent
           to
           them
           ,
           contentedly
           to
           undergoe
           prosperity
           or
           misfortune
           ;
           all
           mens
           resolutions
           were
           set
           on
           fire
           to
           desperate
           designs
           and
           by
           some
           unpresidented
           attempt
           to
           ruine
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           to
           perish
           nobly
           in
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           much
           better
           to
           die
           Honourably
           ,
           than
           live
           Basely
           .
        
         
         
           The
           meanest
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           as
           yet
           held
           a
           conformable
           obedience
           to
           the
           commands
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           undaunted
           in
           their
           courages
           ,
           and
           couragious
           in
           their
           actions
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           many
           defigns
           and
           politick
           engines
           the
           Enemy
           had
           imployed
           to
           alienate
           them
           from
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           dishearten
           them
           in
           their
           service
           .
        
         
           But
           least
           there
           might
           be
           any
           mis-apprehension
           betwixt
           the
           Soldiers
           and
           Officers
           upon
           the
           putting
           any
           designe
           in
           execution
           ,
           This
           Engagement
           was
           drawn
           ,
           and
           generally
           signed
           by
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           through
           the
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           
             WEE
             whose
             names
             are
             here
             under
             written
             ,
             doe
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             protest
             against
             all
             conditions
             that
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             sent
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             by
             which
             our
             libertyes
             may
             be
             infringed
             ,
             and
             our
             Honours
             blemisht
             .
             And
             we
             doe
             upon
             our
             honours
             solemnly
             engage
             our selves
             ,
             not
             to
             desert
             one
             another
             ,
             nor
             the
             Foot
             ,
             till
             by
             Gods
             assistance
             we
             have
             forced
             our
             passage
             through
             all
             that
             shall
             oppose
             us
             ,
             or
             to
             perish
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             which
             we
             〈◊〉
             this
             
             three
             and
             twentieth
             of
             August
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             forty
             eight
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           the
           Town
           was
           againe
           searched
           what
           Provisions
           was
           left
           ,
           a
           severe
           account
           given
           ,
           and
           all
           private
           stores
           taken
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           the
           Commissaries
           ,
           leaving
           but
           to
           every
           family
           that
           had
           most
           but
           one
           peck
           of
           Corne
           ,
           of
           all
           or
           any
           sorts
           ,
           yet
           all
           would
           hardly
           amount
           to
           one
           dayes
           Provision
           of
           bread
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           being
           Thursday
           the
           foure
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           sent
           in
           a
           paper
           Kite
           to
           the
           Towne
           ,
           which
           hovering
           a
           good
           while
           over
           ,
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           might
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           last
           they
           let
           drop
           in
           the
           midest
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           many
           papers
           fixt
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           as
           those
           before
           shot
           in
           with
           the
           Arrowes
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           a
           book
           also
           of
           the
           relation
           of
           a
           great
           Victory
           over
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           their
           generall
           rout
           ;
           and
           within
           two
           howers
           after
           made
           a
           generall
           triumph
           through
           the
           whole
           Leaguer
           ,
           giving
           a
           volley
           both
           of
           small
           and
           great
           shot
           ,
           round
           the
           Town
           in
           all
           quarters
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           their
           shot
           playing
           thick
           into
           the
           Town
           gave
           us
           a
           very
           strong
           alarum
           ,
           and
           as
           great
           hopes
           that
           
           it
           was
           but
           the
           forerunner
           of
           a
           storme
           ,
           or
           the
           Beginning
           of
           one
           ,
           till
           we
           perceived
           it
           at
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           ,
           as
           beyond
           and
           about
           the
           Windmill
           beyond
           the
           East-street
           .
           But
           now
           their
           assurances
           were
           so
           great
           of
           gaining
           a
           Victory
           without
           blowes
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           (
           as
           indeed
           it
           was
           )
           the
           best
           policy
           to
           forbeare
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           drawn
           their
           approaches
           so
           near
           the
           Line
           under
           Berry
           Fields
           ,
           by
           the
           shelter
           of
           a
           wall
           which
           was
           yet
           standing
           ,
           as
           that
           their
           Souldiers
           from
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           ours
           from
           the
           Line
           might
           talke
           together
           ,
           and
           throw
           stones
           at
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           did
           frequently
           .
        
         
           
             Friday
             the
             five
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             the
             Councell
             of
             War
             met
             againe
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             where
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             the
             Lord
          
           Fairfax
           
             word
             into
             the
             Leaguer
          
           ,
           That
           since
           he
           denied
           to
           treat
           upon
           any
           conditions
           that
           were
           Honourable
           ,
           notwithstanding
           our
           actions
           and
           demeanours
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           had
           been
           nothing
           but
           what
           became
           our
           Honoursand
           fidelity
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           pleased
           to
           make
           an
           attempt
           of
           attaking
           us
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           need
           to
           spring
           any
           Mine
           (
           as
           he
           boasted
           he
           had
           ready
           ,
           )
           but
           that
           any
           Gate
           〈◊〉
           the
           Town
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           〈◊〉
           .
           
           choice
           of
           ,
           should
           be
           set
           open
           ,
           and
           his
           enterance
           disputed
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           was
           now
           sure
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           of
           having
           us
           at
           an
           easier
           rate
           than
           the
           losse
           of
           so
           much
           blood
           as
           such
           a
           surprize
           must
           cost
           him
           if
           he
           had
           carried
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           hardly
           have
           doue
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           was
           his
           best
           policy
           not
           at
           all
           to
           storme
           us
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           leisure
           enough
           to
           wait
           our
           doome
           ,
           the
           Kingdome
           in
           generall
           being
           so
           dull
           &
           sluggish
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           require
           his
           remove
           ;
           which
           had
           but
           any
           parts
           done
           by
           rising
           ,
           though
           with
           small
           parties
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           might
           have
           easily
           forced
           him
           to
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           must
           either
           attempted
           a
           surprize
           by
           storm
           ,
           or
           fairly
           retreated
           with
           a
           hazard
           '
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           if
           not
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           〈◊〉
           he
           storm'd
           we
           had
           endangered
           the
           shattering
           of
           his
           whole
           Body
           ,
           the
           edge
           of
           whose
           fury
           was
           by
           this
           time
           much
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           somthing
           startled
           both
           at
           our
           resolutions
           and
           courses
           for
           defence
           ,
           and
           much
           frighted
           at
           our
           Sithes
           ,
           and
           scalding
           Pitch
           ,
           which
           was
           kept
           boyling
           in
           Iron
           pots
           and
           caldrons
           ,
           every
           night
           round
           the
           Line
           ,
           with
           long
           Ladles
           to
           cast
           it
           over
           the
           Rampire
           upon
           their
           storming
           .
        
         
         
           Wherefore
           considering
           the
           condition
           we
           were
           so
           sadly
           plunged
           in
           ,
           through
           the
           defeat
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           the
           disloyalty
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           we
           were
           in
           of
           provision
           to
           subsist
           any
           longer
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           hopes
           that
           we
           could
           possibly
           hold
           out
           two
           dayes
           longer
           ,
           unlesse
           without
           bread
           ,
           which
           we
           must
           do
           ,
           or
           not
           〈◊〉
           all
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           finall
           result
           of
           the
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           ,
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           whole
           party
           that
           night
           ,
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           with
           what
           Ammunition
           was
           lest
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           much
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           short
           Scaling
           Ladders
           as
           could
           be
           procured
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           deadest
           time
           when
           we
           might
           be
           least
           expected
           ,
           to
           set
           open
           two
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           march
           out
           and
           storme
           their
           Line
           ,
           and
           so
           falling
           into
           their
           head
           quarters
           ,
           beat
           up
           their
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           relieve
           our selves
           ,
           or
           force
           our
           march
           through
           all
           oppositions
           that
           they
           should
           endeavour
           to
           obstruct
           us
           with
           ,
           or
           perish
           in
           the
           attempt
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           should
           entertaine
           any
           suspicion
           that
           the
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Officers
           ,
           who
           had
           yet
           Horses
           ,
           should
           seeke
           out
           their
           safety
           by
           flight
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           engaged
           
           every
           man
           (
           excepting
           only
           the
           General
           and
           the
           Major
           General
           )
           to
           pistol
           his
           own
           horse
           in
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ;
           Which
           design
           being
           agreed
           on
           ,
           and
           secrecy
           enjoyned
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           taken
           his
           orders
           according
           to
           his
           duty
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Councel
           broke
           up
           ,
           &
           every
           man
           betook
           himself
           with
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           endeavours
           to
           the
           making
           preparation
           in
           the
           day
           for
           the
           nights
           service
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           having
           this
           day
           planted
           four
           great
           pieces
           for
           battery
           against
           Berry
           field
           ;
           fired
           about
           sevenscore
           great
           shot
           in
           the
           foorenoon
           against
           the
           old
           Wall
           ,
           but
           did
           very
           little
           hurt
           ,
           only
           beat
           off
           the
           tops
           of
           two
           old
           ruined
           Towers
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           some
           three
           men
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           taken
           as
           an
           opportune
           alarm
           to
           call
           the
           Souldiers
           generally
           to
           the
           Line
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           unexpectedly
           be
           in
           a
           readinesse
           for
           the
           intended
           sally
           without
           Bag
           or
           Baggage
           ,
           which
           was
           concluded
           generaly
           to
           be
           left
           behind
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           gained
           our
           hoped
           victory
           ,
           we
           should
           command
           both
           them
           again
           ,
           &
           our
           Enemies
           to
           boot
           ;
           if
           we
           failed
           ,
           we
           resolved
           to
           have
           no
           need
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           confesse
           would
           have
           been
           a
           desperate
           
           enterprise
           ,
           but
           as
           Noble
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           proceeded
           to
           action
           ,
           it
           might
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           )
           to
           as
           honourable
           success
           ,
           by
           a
           glorious
           victory
           ;
           and
           turned
           not
           only
           to
           our
           own
           liberty
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Kingdomes
           freedom
           ,
           and
           peace
           ;
           as
           it
           hapned
           in
           Paris
           once
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           〈◊〉
           being
           besieged
           ,
           and
           so
           distrest
           ,
           that
           his
           Soldiers
           called
           out
           to
           him
           to
           yeild
           rather
           then
           starve
           ,
           made
           a
           resolute
           sally
           upon
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           destroyed
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           King
           prisoner
           ;
           and
           from
           〈◊〉
           marched
           against
           Rome
           ,
           where
           ,
           although
           he
           was
           killed
           ,
           yet
           the
           Army
           took
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           besieged
           the
           Pope
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           Now
           all
           things
           were
           almost
           in
           a
           redinesse
           before
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           Ammunition
           and
           scaling
           Ladders
           brought
           to
           a
           particular
           place
           ,
           ready
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           Line
           ;
           but
           long
           ere
           night
           there
           was
           some
           Officers
           that
           (
           although
           I
           am
           so
           charitable
           as
           to
           think
           not
           dissenting
           from
           the
           designe
           )
           alleged
           many
           Arguments
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           better
           deferred
           till
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           because
           they
           thought
           that
           then
           they
           should
           be
           in
           a
           far
           better
           readinesse
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           it
           was
           put
           off
           .
        
         
         
           But
           that
           night
           ,
           by
           a
           most
           desperate
           misfortune
           ,
           though
           by
           what
           means
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           before
           morning
           ,
           some
           mutinous
           spirit
           had
           insinuated
           ,
           into
           the
           private
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           the
           Officers
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           were
           resolved
           that
           night
           ,
           or
           very
           sodenly
           to
           break
           away
           through
           the
           Leaguer
           ,
           and
           escape
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           all
           engaged
           .
        
         
           Which
           sparke
           role
           to
           such
           a
           flame
           ,
           as
           indeed
           proved
           a
           prefating
           Comet
           to
           our
           succeeding
           ruine
           ,
           and
           those
           Souldiers
           so
           remarkeably
           gallant
           before
           ,
           gave
           a
           curbe
           to
           that
           couragious
           spirit
           that
           guided
           their
           Actions
           in
           the
           honourable
           obedience
           ;
           and
           poysoned
           their
           disturbed
           brains
           ,
           into
           a
           frenzy
           of
           desperate
           mutiny
           round
           the
           Line
           ;
           In
           fome
           places
           threatning
           to
           cast
           their
           Officers
           over
           the
           Line
           :
           So
           high
           a
           mutiny
           indeed
           it
           was
           grown
           before
           day
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           likely
           to
           end
           in
           an
           immediate
           ruine
           to
           themselves
           and
           Officers
           too
           ,
           than
           a
           〈◊〉
           ;
           for
           the
           Enemy
           never
           wanted
           their
           incendiaries
           amongst
           us
           ,
           to
           agravate
           any
           mischiefe
           that
           mightpost
           forward
           our
           destruction
           ,
           and
           wee
           might
           be
           assured
           would
           not
           only
           (
           and
           did
           )
           adde
           〈◊〉
           to
           this
           unnaturall
           combustion
           ,
           
           but
           give
           the
           〈◊〉
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           the
           best
           use
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Charls
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           ,
           expressed
           themselves
           indeed
           in
           all
           the
           proceedings
           ,
           men
           as
           active
           as
           honourable
           ,
           and
           beyond
           expression
           in
           both
           ;
           but
           never
           more
           than
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           this
           Businesse
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Officers
           as
           diligently
           bestirring
           themselves
           also
           as
           could
           be
           expected
           ,
           and
           indeed
           to
           admiration
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           the
           last
           they
           had
           wrought
           a
           little
           mildnesse
           amongst
           them
           ,
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           give
           them
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           that
           could
           be
           in
           this
           their
           misapprehension
           .
        
         
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           endeavours
           to
           pacifie
           and
           allay
           this
           strangly
           conjured
           Devill
           ,
           it
           proceeded
           so
           on
           till
           it
           grew
           to
           such
           a
           height
           ,
           that
           many
           left
           their
           guards
           and
           got
           in
           crouds
           about
           the
           Line
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Councell
           of
           War
           was
           sitting
           ,
           selected
           about
           thirty
           ,
           which
           they
           sent
           to
           the
           Councell
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           their
           intentions
           were
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             if
             they
             would
             not
             make
             conditions
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             they
             should
             〈◊〉
             of
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             Article
             
             for
             themselves
             over
             the
             Line
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             Officers
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             as
             they
             understood
             their
             Officers
             would
             have
             done
             by
             them
             .
          
           This
           put
           the
           Councell
           of
           War
           into
           a
           great
           distraction
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           till
           then
           ,
           never
           having
           acted
           any
           thing
           dishonourable
           ,
           or
           unlike
           the
           most
           gallant
           Souldiers
           that
           ever
           defended
           Town
           ;
           and
           had
           suffered
           the
           greatest
           inconveniencies
           that
           ever
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           men
           did
           ,
           with
           as
           extraordinary
           〈◊〉
           ,
           never
           shewing
           the
           least
           discontent
           at
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           These
           comming
           to
           the
           House
           where
           the
           Councell
           sate
           ,
           sent
           in
           two
           ,
           which
           they
           supposed
           to
           be
           most
           able
           speakers
           ,
           who
           being
           called
           in
           ,
           The
           Lord
           Norwich
           assured
           them
           of
           the
           falsity
           of
           their
           allegation
           ;
           to
           confirme
           which
           ,
           he
           also
           gave
           them
           a
           true
           understanding
           of
           the
           designe
           ;
           telling
           them-also
           ,
           
             hat
             they
             were
             so
             far
             fro
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             or
             seeking
             any
             good
             ,
             that
             should
             not
             extend
             in
             as
             great
             a
             measure
             to
             the
             meanest
             Souldier
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             themselves
             ;
             That
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             give
             themselves
             a
             prey
             to
             their
             Enemies
             mercy
             ,
          
           (
           as
           it
           proved
           indeed
           )
           
             and
             cast
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             greatest
             inconveniencies
          
           
           that
           cruelty
           of
           a
           bloody
           enemy
           could
           〈◊〉
           them
           with
           ,
           if
           thereby
           they
           might
           〈◊〉
           the
           〈◊〉
           Souldiery
           from
           suffering
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           their
           desires
           to
           deliver
           themselves
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           purchase
           them
           an
           honourable
           liberty
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           ,
           they
           were
           Commissioning
           Gentlemen
           to
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           to
           Treat
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           Souldiers
           returned
           this
           Answer
           ,
           that
           they
           desired
           not
           any
           liberty
           that
           should
           be
           purchased
           at
           fo
           dear
           a
           rate
           ,
           with
           many
           affectionate
           expressions
           of
           their
           resolutions
           to
           serve
           their
           Officers
           again
           then
           ,
           or
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           commanded
           ,
           and
           departed
           very
           much
           satisfied
           :
           which
           for
           the
           present
           appeased
           the
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           indeed
           ,
           that
           through
           their
           own
           folly
           their
           misery
           was
           like
           to
           arise
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           examine
           how
           this
           jealousie
           began
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           was
           unseasonable
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           it
           was
           as
           much
           too
           late
           to
           thinke
           of
           any
           thing
           but
           the
           worst
           of
           adverse
           Fortune
           for
           the
           superiours
           ,
           and
           present
           delivery
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           already
           knowing
           as
           much
           of
           our
           Condition
           in
           every
           respect
           as
           we
           our selves
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           Souldiers
           being
           thus
           pacified
           and
           
           and
           〈◊〉
           to
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           it
           was
           generally
           resolved
           as
           most
           convenient
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           a
           Gentleman
           from
           the
           Councell
           to
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           Enemy
           for
           conditions
           ,
           being
           frustrate
           of
           all
           hopes
           of
           longer
           subsistance
           or
           security
           ,
           or
           possibility
           of
           further
           attempting
           any
           designe
           .
           Whereupon
           Col.
           
             Sam.
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           〈◊〉
           in
           Honour
           and
           Ingenuity
           )
           was
           immediately
           sent
           forth
           ,
           with
           full
           power
           to
           accept
           of
           any
           conditions
           he
           could
           obtein
           ,
           and
           to
           conclude
           before
           he
           came
           back
           ,
           who
           returned
           not
           till
           very
           late
           that
           night
           ,
           yet
           time
           enough
           to
           let
           us
           know
           the
           sad
           conclusion
           we
           were
           like
           to
           have
           .
           For
           the
           General
           (
           by
           the
           instigation
           ofhis
           Councel
           of
           war
           )
           was
           fallen
           from
           those
           conditions
           which
           formerly
           he
           had
           offered
           ,
           and
           now
           they
           began
           to
           insult
           over
           our
           miseries
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           that
           could
           be
           obtained
           ,
           were
           to
           deliver
           our selves
           up
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           Prisoners
           at
           War
           with
           all
           Officers
           under
           Captains
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           to
           submit
           to
           Mercy
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           should
           send
           the
           〈◊〉
           forth
           (
           that
           were
           Prisoners
           with
           us
           )
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           have
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           with
           him
           .
        
         
         
           See
           a
           just
           judgment
           for
           disobedience
           ,
           in
           this
           reward
           these
           Souldiers
           gained
           to
           themselvs
           ,
           for
           their
           so
           tumultuous
           &
           mutinous
           disorder
           :
           their
           own
           thraldom
           (
           〈◊〉
           proved
           ruine
           to
           many
           of
           them
           )
           their
           〈◊〉
           destruction
           ,
           and
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           the
           ruine
           of
           a
           design
           ,
           that
           might
           else
           have
           been
           so
           prosperous
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           redemption
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           from
           that
           Vassalage
           it
           is
           unhappily
           plunged
           into
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           morning
           ,
           being
           Sunday
           the
           27
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           Councell
           of
           Warre
           meeting
           again
           ,
           and
           this
           account
           given
           ,
           inthere
           was
           no
           refuge
           ,
           nor
           remedy
           left
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           to
           trust
           to
           ,
           but
           what
           conditions
           the
           Enemy
           would
           give
           us
           ;
           the
           Committee
           was
           therefore
           immediately
           dispatched
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Tuke
           with
           five
           other
           Officers
           sent
           forth
           again
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           confirm
           and
           signe
           Articles
           for
           rendition
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           delivery
           .
           The
           Soldiers
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           and
           ours
           being
           already
           mixt
           on
           many
           places
           of
           the
           Line
           ,
           no
           fire
           given
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           been
           absolute
           Prisoners
           ,
           long
           〈◊〉
           any
           conclusion
           was
           made
           .
        
         
           Towards
           night
           they
           came
           back
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           them
           the
           articles
           ,
           which
           
           were
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           the
           next
           morning
           .
        
         
           The
           severall
           Regiments
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           at
           their
           severall
           Posts
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           〈◊〉
           with
           their
           Officers
           under
           Captains
           ,
           till
           they
           should
           be
           disposed
           of
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Officers
           and
           Gentlemen
           to
           be
           by
           eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           morning
           at
           the
           Kings-head
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           Horses
           and
           Arms
           without
           any
           imbezilment
           ,
           in
           Saint
           Maries
           Church-yard
           .
        
         
           
             All
             the
             Ordnance
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             as
             they
             were
             planted
             ;
             all
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Match
             and
             Ball
             ,
             to
             be
             left
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             at
             the
             Town
             Hall
          
           which
           was
           easily
           don
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           but
           one
           barrell
           and
           a
           halfe
           of
           powder
           left
           ;
           many
           great
           shot
           were
           indeed
           left
           ,
           in
           the
           Lord
           Capels
           quarters
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           shot
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           gathering
           up
           ,
           sold
           to
           him
           for
           six
           pence
           a
           Bullet
           .
        
         
           But
           many
           of
           our
           Horses
           were
           taken
           violently
           out
           of
           their
           Stables
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Leagure
           ,
           who
           flockt
           into
           the
           Town
           before
           the
           Gates
           were
           opened
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           ,
           and
           plundred
           every
           
           thing
           they
           could
           lay
           their
           hands
           on
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           began
           the
           last
           sceene
           of
           this
           Tragedy
           ;
           The
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           met
           at
           the
           Kings
           head
           ,
           &
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           at
           their
           appointed
           places
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           ordered
           according
           to
           conditions
           ;
           &
           about
           two
           of
           the
           clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Fairfax
           entered
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           rid
           it
           round
           to
           view
           our
           Line
           and
           shew
           himselfe
           in
           triumph
           to
           the
           inferior
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           camenot
           near
           the
           Lords
           ;
           where
           he
           found
           a
           just
           cause
           for
           his
           admiration
           ,
           how
           it
           was
           possible
           we
           could
           maintaine
           it
           so
           long
           against
           him
           ,
           whose
           very
           name
           was
           as
           he
           thought
           enough
           to
           conquer
           .
        
         
           Then
           he
           went
           to
           his
           quarters
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           a
           Councell
           of
           War
           immediately
           met
           according
           to
           his
           appointment
           to
           luxuriate
           their
           unsaciable
           mallice
           ,
           in
           a
           collation
           of
           Loyall
           blood
           ,
           and
           raise
           their
           trophees
           in
           ruine
           of
           Incomparable
           virtue
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           they
           had
           insulted
           upon
           our
           conditions
           ,
           〈◊〉
           sported
           away
           some
           Votes
           of
           contempt
           upon
           us
           ,
           then
           lying
           at
           their
           unmercifull
           mercy
           ,
           they
           concluded
           
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           decreed
           a
           barbarous
           sacrifice
           of
           innocent
           virtue
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           prey
           .
        
         
           Then
           they
           sent
           Colonel
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           visit
           ,
           as
           we
           thought
           the
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           but
           he
           brought
           a
           sentence
           of
           death
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           though
           not
           〈◊〉
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           which
           easily
           discovered
           it selfe
           in
           his
           death-like
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           Comming
           up
           into
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           first
           〈◊〉
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           came
           to
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Lucas
          
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Generall
           〈◊〉
           to
           speake
           with
           him
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           War
           ,
           with
           Sir
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             〈◊〉
             Gasquoine
          
           ,
           and
           Colonell
           〈◊〉
           if
           he
           were
           there
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           not
           there
           ;
           so
           Sir
           
             Charls
             〈◊〉
          
           as
           presaging
           what
           indeed
           did
           afterwards
           follow
           ,
           took
           his
           〈◊〉
           leave
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           fellow
           prisoners
           that
           were
           neer
           him
           ,
           and
           calling
           Sir
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           (
           who
           was
           in
           discourse
           ,
           and
           heard
           not
           what
           was
           spoke
           )
           and
           Sir
           
             Bernard
             〈◊〉
          
           went
           〈◊〉
           with
           him
           ,
           leaving
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           with
           sympathizing
           Souls
           ,
           sighing
           prayers
           for
           them
           ,
           for
           well
           they
           
           might
           imagin
           what
           evill
           was
           intended
           〈◊〉
           them
           ;
           though
           they
           knew
           them
           guiltlesse
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           justly
           bring
           their
           lives
           in
           question
           ,
           though
           〈◊〉
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           generall
           rule
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           expression
           of
           noble
           valour
           appears
           in
           the
           highest
           civility
           to
           an
           Enemy
           subjected
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           was
           alwaies
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           most
           gallant
           Enemies
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           So
           
             〈◊〉
             Caesar
          
           ,
           having
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           the
           field
           (
           his
           most
           implacable
           Enemy
           )
           pursued
           him
           into
           〈◊〉
           ,
           where
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           his
           head
           was
           presented
           to
           him
           (
           treacherously
           taken
           off
           )
           by
           Theodotus
           ,
           who
           thought
           〈◊〉
           that
           means
           to
           ingratiate
           himselfe
           into
           〈◊〉
           extraordinary
           favour
           with
           〈◊〉
           ;
           but
           he
           no
           sooner
           beheld
           it
           ,
           but
           〈◊〉
           of
           rejoycing
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           such
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           turned
           away
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           wept
           ;
           and
           understanding
           the
           actors
           of
           that
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           an
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           immediately
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           put
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           the
           〈◊〉
           reward
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           had
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           Army
           and
           opposed
           him
           .
        
         
           Many
           examples
           in
           〈◊〉
           kind
           〈◊〉
           I
           〈◊〉
           
           with
           ,
           but
           never
           any
           for
           men
           to
           murder
           with
           mercy
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           should
           we
           expect
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           heathenishly
           reformed
           ,
           but
           loyall
           obedience
           by
           pretended
           Law
           to
           be
           made
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           horrid
           T
           :
           placed
           Iudg
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           whilst
           innocent
           Allegiance
           receives
           its
           deadly
           doome
           at
           the
           Bar.
           
        
         
           The
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           sitting
           thus
           expostulating
           with
           their
           discontents
           ,
           and
           still
           revolving
           in
           their
           distracted
           minds
           what
           would
           be
           the
           event
           ;
           about
           an
           hower
           after
           came
           a
           Messenger
           from
           Sir
           
             Charls
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           to
           desire
           a
           Chaplaine
           to
           be
           immediately
           sent
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           strook
           a
           dead
           sorrow
           in
           to
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           Whereat
           the
           Lords
           (
           desiring
           that
           no
           man
           might
           be
           a
           particular
           sufferer
           in
           so
           generall
           a
           cause
           )
           called
           up
           one
           Captain
           〈◊〉
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           Intreated
           him
           to
           hasten
           to
           the
           Councell
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           desire
           them
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           make
           those
           Gentlemen
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           them
           any
           greater
           sufferers
           then
           they
           intended
           to
           all
           ;
           who
           being
           all
           〈◊〉
           concerned
           in
           condition
           ,
           desire
           also
           to
           be
           so
           in
           suffering
           .
        
         
         
           But
           all
           this
           could
           take
           no
           effect
           in
           them
           ,
           having
           past
           their
           doom
           without
           ever
           calling
           the
           convicted
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           Bar.
           A
           new
           unheard
           of
           way
           ,
           of
           condemning
           men
           in
           our
           Nation
           .
        
         
           The
           Condemned
           ,
           though
           not
           Convicted
           Knights
           ,
           were
           immediately
           conducted
           to
           the
           Castle
           ;
           which
           was
           nothing
           now
           but
           a
           Dungeon
           and
           the
           County
           Goale
           ;
           Then
           Col.
           〈◊〉
           comming
           to
           them
           ,
           said
           they
           must
           prepare
           themselves
           for
           death
           ;
           Then
           Sir
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Lucas
          
           asked
           him
           ,
           
             by
             what
             Law
             they
             were
             to
             dye
             ,
             or
             whether
             by
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             ,
             or
             by
             command
             of
             the
             Generall
             ?
          
           To
           which
           Ireton
           made
           this
           answer
           ;
           
             That
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Vote
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             War
             according
             to
             an
             Order
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             by
             which
             Order
             all
             that
             were
             found
             in
             Arms
             were
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             against
             as
             Traytirs
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Lucas
          
           replyed
           ,
           alas
           !
           
             You
             deceive
             your selves
             ,
             me
             ,
             you
             cannot
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             conquered
             and
             must
             be
             what
             you
             please
             to
             make
             us
             :
          
           with
           a
           countenance
           cheerfull
           as
           one
           going
           to
           a
           banquet
           rather
           than
           death
           ,
           not
           shewing
           the
           least
           symptome
           of
           feare
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           were
           scorning
           
           
             Death
             as
             much
             as
             he
             did
             the
             Instruments
             that
             gave
             it
             ;
             Only
             he
             desired
             time
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             as
             to
             settle
             some
             things
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             so
             especially
             to
             prepare
             and
             fit
             his
             Soul
             for
             another
             ,
             but
             that
             could
             not
             be
             granted
             ,
             then
             he
             went
             on
             again
             ,
             Sir
             ,
          
           Doe
           〈◊〉
           think
           I
           make
           this
           request
           〈◊〉
           of
           any
           desir
           :
           I
           have
           to
           live
           ,
           or
           escape
           the
           death
           you
           have
           doom'd
           me
           to
           ,
           for
           I
           scorn
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           life
           at
           your
           〈◊〉
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           might
           have
           time
           to
           make
           〈◊〉
           addresses
           to
           God
           above
           ,
           and
           settle
           some
           things
           below
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           not
           be
           thrown
           〈◊〉
           of
           this
           world
           with
           all
           my
           sins
           〈◊〉
           me
           ;
           But
           since
           it
           will
           not
           be
           by
           〈◊〉
           charity
           ,
           I
           must
           submit
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           〈◊〉
           whose
           holy
           will
           be
           done
           ;
           Do
           your
           worst
           I
           shall
           soon
           be
           readyfor
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             George
             〈◊〉
          
           said
           very
           little
           ,
           only
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           desired
           a
           little
           respite
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           time
           to
           write
           to
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ;
           but
           was
           also
           denyed
           .
           True
           Servants
           of
           their
           old
           Master
           ,
           and
           good
           practitioners
           in
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           thought
           it
           not
           enough
           to
           destroy
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lay
           to
           kill
           the
           Soule
           also
           .
        
         
           But
           Colonel
           〈◊〉
           having
           taken
           his
           
           leave
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           took
           an
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           that
           poyson
           ,
           and
           went
           immediately
           to
           prayers
           ;
           Sir
           
             Charls
             Lucas
          
           first
           praying
           and
           breathing
           forth
           such
           zealous
           expressions
           and
           heavenly
           ejaculations
           that
           〈◊〉
           seemed
           translated
           already
           into
           another
           World
           while
           he
           was
           yet
           alive
           ,
           they
           afterwards
           prayed
           with
           the
           Chaplain
           ,
           and
           received
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           .
        
         
           This
           religious
           devotion
           being
           finished
           they
           were
           hastned
           ,
           forth
           into
           the
           Castle-yard
           to
           be
           executed
           ;
           But
           Sir
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           whom
           they
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ere
           they
           understood
           what
           Conntry-man
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           after
           they
           had
           again
           considered
           of
           him
           )
           was
           reprieved
           out
           of
           the
           consideration
           that
           he
           was
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           When
           these
           two
           true
           English
           Worthies
           came
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           execution
           (
           scarce
           to
           be
           believed
           amongst
           Christians
           or
           men
           of
           humanity
           )
           there
           came
           Col.
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Rainsborow
          
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           as
           well
           spectators
           as
           actors
           ,
           in
           this
           inhumane
           tragedy
           ;
           to
           make
           their
           eyes
           witnesses
           (
           though
           not
           their
           soules
           sensible
           )
           of
           their
           unchristianity
           .
        
         
           Where
           they
           found
           the
           Loyal
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
           ready
           to
           be
           sacrific'd
           ,
           &
           with
           as
           undanted
           resolutions
           to
           receive
           death
           there
           ;
           as
           ever
           before
           they
           had
           dared
           it
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           where
           the
           boldest
           Rebell
           never
           gained
           Honour
           by
           questioning
           their
           Gallantry
           .
        
         
           Sir
           Charls
           being
           the
           first
           that
           was
           to
           receive
           this
           honour
           of
           Martyrdome
           told
           them
           
             that
             he
             had
             often
             looked
             death
             in
             the
             face
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             should
             see
             he
             durst
             dye
          
           ;
           Then
           having
           a
           little
           while
           retired
           himselfe
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           he
           rose
           upwith
           a
           chearfull
           countenance
           and
           opening
           his
           doublet
           ,
           shewed
           them
           his
           breast
           and
           setting
           his
           hands
           to
           his
           sides
           calls
           out
           to
           them
           ,
           
             see
             I
             am
             ready
             for
             you
             ,
             now
             Rebells
             do
             your
             worst
          
           ;
           so
           they
           immediatly
           fired
           at
           him
           and
           shot
           him
           in
           foure
           places
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           was
           suddainly
           dead
           .
        
         
           Then
           Sir
           
             George
             Lisle
          
           his
           turne
           being
           next
           ,
           (
           being
           before
           carried
           a
           little
           aside
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           see
           his
           Friend
           fall
           )
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           place
           to
           perform
           the
           conclusive
           part
           of
           this
           bloody
           scene
           ;
           and
           viewing
           the
           Body
           of
           his
           dear
           friend
           and
           fellow
           Martyr
           dead
           and
           bleeding
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           kneled
           down
           and
           kist
           it
           sobbing
           forth
           a
           funerall
           Elegie
           in
           many
           sweet
           
           Characters
           of
           his
           peerlesse
           and
           unspotted
           honour
           .
        
         
           Then
           standing
           up
           ,
           took
           out
           of
           his
           pocket
           five
           pieces
           of
           gold
           (
           the
           whole
           stock
           he
           had
           about
           him
           )
           and
           gave
           one
           of
           them
           to
           his
           Executioners
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           a
           Gentleman
           then
           standing
           by
           (
           who
           formerly
           had
           been
           his
           servant
           )
           to
           deliver
           as
           his
           last
           Legacy
           to
           some
           friends
           in
           London
           ,
           with
           some
           filial
           expressions
           of
           duty
           to
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           recommendations
           to
           some
           other
           friends
           .
        
         
           Then
           turning
           to
           the
           spectators
           said
           ,
           
             Oh!
             how
             many
             of
             your
             lives
             here
             have
             I
             saved
             in
             hot
             blood
             ,
             and
             must
             now
             my self
             be
             most
             barbarously
             〈◊〉
             in
             cold
             ?
             But
             what
             dare
             not
             they
             doe
             that
             would
             willingly
             cut
             〈◊〉
             throat
             of
             my
             dear
             King
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             already
             imprisoned
             ;
             and
             for
             whose
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             Peace
             to
             this
             unfortunate
             Nation
             ,
             I
             dedicate
             my
             last
             prayers
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             now
             Traytors
             do
             your
             worst
             .
          
           Then
           standing
           regardless
           of
           them
           with
           many
           invocations
           on
           the
           name
           of
           Iesus
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           also
           thrown
           dead
           on
           the
           ground
           ;
           Which
           place
           lest
           there
           should
           want
           a
           monument
           of
           that
           cruell
           〈◊〉
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           I
           am
           informed
           (
           by
           those
           ,
           and
           they
           divers
           ,
           who
           have
           since
           viewed
           it
           )
           is
           yet
           bare
           of
           grasse
           ,
           
           &
           cannot
           be
           forced
           by
           any
           art
           to
           bear
           any
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           erect
           .
           a
           monument
           to
           their
           immortall
           fames
           ,
           though
           but
           their
           very
           names
           alone
           were
           enough
           to
           adorn
           it
           ,
           yet
           shall
           adventure
           (
           though
           with
           a
           hazard
           of
           many
           a
           heavy
           censure
           for
           my
           audacity
           )
           to
           imprint
           this
           Epitaph
           upon
           it's
           cloudy
           front
           .
        
         
           
             Though
             heer
             's
             no
             Calpe
             ,
             nor
             Arbyla
             nigh
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             here
             two
             Pillars
             with
             
               non
               ultra
            
             lye
             ;
          
           
             And
             those
             Herculean
             too
             whose
             red
             〈◊〉
             st
             ands
          
           
             (
             As
             t'other
             )
             crusht
             betwixt
             2.
             mighty
             lands
             .
          
           
             Measure
             their
             lives
             by
             their
             brave
             Images
          
           
             In
             Death
             (
             as
             by
             the
             foot
             was
             Hercules
             )
          
           
             Each
             a
             Colosse
             of
             Honor
             was
             ,
             and
             strid
          
           
             Or'e
             〈◊〉
             higher
             than
             a
             Pyramid
             .
          
           
             Their
             Foes
             (
             more
             〈◊〉
             than
             what
             Affrick
             bred
             )
          
           
             Insulted
             when
             these
             noble
             Victimes
             bled
             ;
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             glad
             their
             Souls
             were
             Vshers
             made
          
           
             To
             march
             in
             Glory
             〈◊〉
             the
             Royall
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Malice
             thy
             work
             is
             done
             ,
             While
             this
             sad
             Isle
          
           
             New
             〈◊〉
             surround
             for
             Lucas
             and
             for
             Lisle
             .
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           fell
           these
           matchlesse
           twins
           of
           valour
           ,
           and
           payre
           of
           glorious
           Martyrs
           ,
           posting
           to
           receive
           the
           inheritance
           of
           that
           never-dying
           honour
           in
           the
           other
           world
           ;
           being
           thrust
           headlong
           out
           of
           this
           for
           having
           too
           much
           here
           .
        
         
           Night
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           Chaplaine
           being
           returned
           ,
           and
           this
           being
           related
           to
           the
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           every
           man
           expected
           that
           his
           own
           turn
           might
           be
           next
           ,
           looking
           one
           upon
           another
           with
           clouded
           faces
           ,
           that
           dictated
           to
           each
           other
           a
           noble
           sympathy
           of
           their
           troubled
           hearts
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           consideration
           or
           fears
           of
           what
           they
           expected
           to
           suffer
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           untimely
           loss
           〈◊〉
           those
           Gentlemen
           so
           untimely
           by
           a
           barbarous
           mercy
           murdered
           .
           Thus
           they
           were
           al
           thrust
           into
           one
           Room
           ,
           from
           whence
           if
           any
           but
           stept
           to
           another
           ,
           he
           was
           immediatly
           stript
           stark
           naked
           ;
           thus
           continued
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           till
           about
           Candlelighting
           ,
           then
           in
           came
           Commissary
           Generall
           Ireton
           ,
           Col.
           Whaley
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Ewers
           ,
           and
           saluting
           the
           Lords
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           
             They
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             Generall
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             that
             now
             (
             for
             they
             supposed
             it
             was
             not
             unknown
             what
             had
             been
             done
             )
             he
             did
             by
             them
             give
             an
             assurance
             of
             what
             before
             they
             held
             doubtfull
             :
             faire
          
           
           quarter
           as
           Prisoners
           of
           Warre
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Lord
           Capel
           ,
           instead
           of
           returning
           thanks
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           
             They
             should
             have
             given
             the
             Generall
             〈◊〉
             thanks
             if
             he
             had
             saved
             the
             lives
             of
             those
             two
             Knights
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             already
             executed
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             grant
             of
             their
             own
          
           ;
           saying
           also
           ,
           
             that
             their
             conditions
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             service
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             yet
             alive
             ,
             were
             alike
             ,
             and
             all
             equally
             concern'd
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             that
             designe
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             their
             desire
             to
             have
             run
             all
             one
             hazard
          
           ;
           which
           seem'd
           much
           to
           displease
           the
           Messengers
           ;
           after
           this
           these
           Gallants
           made
           an
           exit
           ,
           the
           Lords
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           were
           drawn
           out
           and
           conducted
           to
           Mr.
           〈◊〉
           house
           over
           against
           the
           Kings
           head
           .
        
         
           Colonell
           Farre
           having
           escaped
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           escaped
           also
           the
           Iudgment
           the
           other
           two
           underwent
           ;
           but
           was
           afterwards
           taken
           ,
           and
           sent
           with
           a
           guard
           ,
           to
           his
           owne
           quarters
           ,
           and
           there
           kept
           close
           prisoner
           till
           the
           remove
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Generall
           had
           kept
           us
           thus
           up
           three
           or
           foure
           days
           ,
           he
           found
           out
           a
           new
           stratagem
           ,
           both
           for
           disposing
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           paying
           his
           Army
           ;
           first
           he
           layes
           a
           fine
           of
           13000
           l.
           upon
           the
           Towne
           ,
           with
           which
           money
           he
           intended
           to
           pay
           the
           private
           
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Officers
           ,
           he
           distributed
           to
           every
           Regiment
           a
           certaine
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           that
           were
           prisoners
           ,
           as
           slaves
           to
           the
           Gallyes
           ,
           or
           to
           ransome
           themselves
           .
           The
           Officers
           whereof
           came
           to
           the
           pound
           (
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           grasiers
           is
           by
           their
           cattell
           )
           and
           cald
           them
           first
           out
           of
           that
           into
           another
           ,
           and
           then
           drove
           them
           away
           for
           the
           market
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           most
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           most
           of
           them
           afterwards
           as
           they
           were
           able
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           civility
           of
           those
           they
           were
           distributed
           to
           ,
           bought
           their
           liberties
           ,
           and
           returned
           home
           ;
           in
           which
           manner
           they
           disposed
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           excepting
           those
           who
           in
           that
           designe
           were
           in
           principall
           command
           .
        
         
           The
           private
           Souldiers
           and
           inferior
           Officers
           were
           drawn
           from
           their
           Line
           ,
           and
           shut
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           where
           they
           immediately
           placed
           guards
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           gave
           free
           Liberty
           to
           their
           foot
           Soldiers
           ,
           to
           goe
           in
           and
           pillage
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           there
           was
           very
           few
           or
           none
           left
           with
           any
           cloathes
           on
           them
           ,
           hardly
           shirts
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           they
           having
           thus
           pillaged
           and
           stript
           them
           ,
           some
           changing
           for
           their
           raggs
           ,
           &
           some
           giving
           them
           nothing
           ,
           they
           march't
           them
           away
           ,
           in
           a
           day
           when
           it
           rained
           so
           violently
           ,
           as
           (
           had
           we
           not
           had
           Gods
           engagement
           
           to
           the
           contrary
           )
           we
           might
           have
           feared
           a
           second
           deluge
           ;
           how
           they
           disposed
           of
           them
           afterwards
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           divers
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           that
           will
           tell
           you
           how
           they
           marched
           them
           from
           place
           to
           place
           〈◊〉
           the
           country
           ,
           lodging
           them
           in
           Churches
           and
           such
           places
           till
           many
           of
           them
           starved
           ,
           and
           divers
           that
           could
           not
           march
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           they
           pistold
           in
           the
           high
           waies
           ,
           and
           some
           they
           sold
           (
           as
           before
           they
           did
           the
           Scots
           )
           to
           be
           transported
           into
           foraine
           Countries
           from
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           no
           matter
           whither
           so
           they
           were
           once
           gon
           .
        
         
           The
           Lords
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           prisoners
           ,
           were
           kept
           in
           the
           same
           places
           they
           were
           at
           first
           ,
           till
           the
           Tuesday
           following
           ,
           and
           then
           (
           that
           they
           might
           be
           disperst
           ,
           as
           neare
           as
           possible
           to
           their
           absolute
           ruine
           )
           they
           first
           (
           by
           examining
           their
           servants
           )
           having
           gotten
           knowledg
           of
           each
           particular
           mans
           Country
           ,
           transmitted
           them
           to
           severall
           prisons
           ,
           as
           contrary
           and
           far
           distant
           from
           their
           own
           homes
           as
           they
           could
           contrive
           ;
           the
           Lords
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           
             Oxford
             ,
             Lynn
          
           in
           
             Norfolke
             ,
             Warwick
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           Cornwall
           ,
           &
           St.
           
             Michaells
             Mount
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           Castle
           in
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Glocester
             ,
             Hereford
             ,
             
             Cardiff
          
           in
           Glamorganshire
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           What
           became
           of
           them
           since
           ,
           is
           writ
           in
           the
           daily
           book
           of
           their
           several
           misfortunes
           .
        
         
           This
           unhappy
           successe
           waited
           upon
           these
           noble
           Gentlemen
           and
           their
           design
           ,
           which
           let
           no
           man
           judge
           by
           the
           event
           (
           a
           great
           argument
           with
           those
           whose
           understandings
           cannot
           perpetrate
           beyond
           the
           outward
           bark
           or
           face
           of
           things
           )
           for
           by
           the
           same
           inference
           they
           may
           conclude
           unrighteousnes
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           sometimes
           pleased
           to
           give
           victory
           to
           the
           enemies
           of
           his
           truth
           .
           It
           is
           too
           saucy
           a
           thing
           to
           confine
           his
           providence
           ,
           or
           determine
           his
           holy
           will
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           am
           confident
           had
           our
           repentance
           been
           as
           ripe
           for
           his
           favour
           and
           mercy
           ,
           as
           our
           sins
           were
           before
           (
           and
           I
           feare
           do
           yet
           continue
           )
           for
           his
           frowns
           &
           judgments
           ,
           this
           engagement
           had
           brought
           home
           the
           Ark
           to
           Israell
           ,
           our
           liberty
           ,
           and
           His
           ,
           whose
           glorious
           seat
           is
           now
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           while
           His
           memory
           on
           Earth
           lives
           fresh
           in
           the
           martyrdome
           of
           the
           most
           Saintlike
           man
           that
           ever
           swaid
           an
           Earthly
           Scepter
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           said
           by
           Plutarch
           of
           those
           who
           murdered
           
             Caesar
             ,
             ex
             percussoribus
             Caesaris
             〈◊〉
             triennium
             nemo
             vixerit
             ,
          
           of
           those
           murderers
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           not
           one
           survived
           three
           
           years
           .
           I
           am
           no
           Prophet
           ,
           but
           I
           beleeve
           God
           is
           just
           ,
           and
           it
           not
           possible
           ,
           but
           his
           vengeance
           is
           preparing
           for
           so
           execrable
           a
           Regicide
           ,
           that
           wanteth
           an
           equall
           in
           story
           for
           the
           malice
           and
           barbarity
           .
        
         
           As
           I
           dare
           not
           say
           without
           blasphemy
           there
           is
           no
           God
           in
           Heaven
           .
           so
           I
           must
           not
           say
           without
           Treason
           there
           is
           no
           King
           in
           our
           〈◊〉
           ,
           while
           our
           hopes
           bud
           in
           the
           name
           of
           CHARLES
           the
           second
           ,
           who
           may
           yet
           succeed
           his
           Father
           ,
           both
           in
           His
           Throne
           and
           Virtues
           .
           
             Exurgat
             Deus
             &
             〈◊〉
             inimici
          
           ,
           you
           that
           have
           not
           hands
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           may
           yet
           take
           up
           the
           arms
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           For
           my
           own
           part
           I
           will
           not
           despaire
           while
           there
           is
           mercy
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           a
           just
           title
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           but
           he
           may
           fulfill
           that
           Prophecie
           that
           is
           so
           authentickly
           averred
           concerning
           his
           Person
           ;
           when
           all
           these
           horrid
           distractions
           and
           clouds
           shal
           vanish
           into
           a
           calm
           ,
           and
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           a
           Babel
           City
           ,
        
         
           Carolus
           ,
           a
           Carolo
           ,
        
         
           Major
           erit
           Carolo
           Magno
           .
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             ingenious
             friend
             upon
             his
             Exact
             Iournall
             of
             the
             Kentish
             Forces
             .
          
           
             VVHat
             I
             must
             say
             on
             this
             (
             my
             very
             Friend
             )
          
           
             Should
             rather
             be
             to
             cherish
             ,
             than
             commend
             ;
          
           
             Since
             Criticks
             Iury-men
             (
             perhaps
             )
             may
             grudge
          
           
             That
             one
             so
             partiall
             should
             be
             thy
             judge
             :
          
           
             Yet
             I
             may
             draw
             my
             attestation
             so
             ,
          
           
             That
             as
             a
             Witnesse
             they
             may
             let
             me
             go
             .
          
           
             Then
             on
             thy
             Commentary
             (
             which
             in
             right
          
           
             I
             cann't
             call
             lesse
             ,
             since
             thou
             didst
             act
             and
             write
             )
          
           
             I
             will
             say
             this
             ;
             Thou
             dost
             not
             Mercury't
          
           
             In
             any
             circumstance
             ,
             except
             in
             Wit
             :
          
           
             For
             he
             will
             know
             that
             language
             understands
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             '
             st
             Iacobs
             voice
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Esau's
             hands
             .
          
           
             Thine
             own
             heards
             slaughter
             too
             ,
             thou
             'st
             drest
             so
             neat
             ,
          
           
             That
             to
             the
             ag'd
             it
             will
             be
             savory
             meat
             :
          
           
           
             And
             may
             they
             blesse
             the
             for
             't
             ,
             that
             thus
             doest
             tell
          
           
             With
             how
             much
             brav'ry
             Lisle
             and
             Lucas
             fell
             .
          
           
             There
             thou
             tol'dst
             thy
             Saints
             bell
             ,
             that
             our
             eyes
          
           
             To
             them
             might
             pay
             their
             annual
             obsequies
             .
          
           
             And
             shew'dst
             their
             slaughter-men
             ,
             that
             they
             survive
             ,
          
           
             Whom
             they
             of
             life
             intended
             to
             deprive
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             their
             Mansion
             they
             have
             changed
             thus
             ;
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             they
             live
             ,
             not
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             us
             .
          
           
             Thus
             by
             thy
             pen
             ,
             thou
             givest
             them
             what
             they
             lost
             ,
          
           
             Anticipating
             their
             last
             rise
             almost
             :
          
           
             For
             them
             (
             as
             then
             )
             we
             now
             in
             Glory
             spie
             ,
          
           
             But
             I
             confesse
             ,
             't
             is
             Intellectually
             .
          
           
             Thy
             language
             thus
             givs
             both
             a
             life
             ,
             &
             shape
          
           
             To
             th'
             Martyr'd
             Corpses
             ,
             as
             an
             AEsculape
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             this
             Art
             none
             can
             reward
             thy
             pen
             ,
          
           
             Since
             there
             's
             no
             triumph
             or'e
             a
             Citizen
             ;
          
           
             Vnlesse
             you
             'd
             sav'd
             (
             not
             rais'd
             them
             )
             you
             can't
             owne
             ,
          
           
             A
             just
             pretence
             unto
             the
             Grassy
             Crown
             ,
          
           
             Thus
             (
             stead
             of
             Lawrell
             )
             I
             must
             now
             bequeath
          
           
           
             Nought
             to
             thy
             Front
             ,
             except
             a
             Cypresse
             wreath
             .
          
           
             For
             (
             I
             think
             )
             rightly
             no
             man
             understands
          
           
             A
             fatall
             Tragedy
             ,
             that
             claps
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             (
             friend
             )
             thou
             seest
             ,
             I
             can
             no
             bayes
             conferre
             ;
          
           
             I
             le
             be
             thy
             Vsher
             not
             thy
             Trumpetter
             .
          
           
             Thy
             new
             born
             off-spring
             I
             will
             cherish
             rather
             ,
          
           
             (
             As
             Gossips
             doe
             )
             saying
             ,
             't
             is
             like
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               impartiall
               Fidelio
               ,
               G
               :
               W.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Ingenious
             Author
             of
             these
             Commentaryes
             .
          
           
             I
             'Ve
             read
             thy
             tract
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             summ
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             'st
             made
             thy
             Kent
             ,
             our
             Christendome
             .
          
           
             RODERIGOE
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Honoured
             Friend
             upon
             his
             Commentary
             .
          
           
             THose
             able
             Souls
             who
             can
             claim
             great
             Estates
          
           
             In
             the
             large
             fields
             of
             fancy
             ,
             whose
             conceits
          
           
             Free
             ,
             high
             ,
             &
             virgin
             in
             each
             golden-line
             ,
          
           
             Like
             gems
             set
             in
             that
             glistering
             metall
             shine
             ,
          
           
             May
             chance
             go
             neer
             to
             cloath
             their
             muse
             (
             my
             friend
             )
          
           
             In
             a
             fit
             equipage
             for
             to
             attend
          
           
             Thy
             triumph
             ,
             when
             a
             poor
             ,
             and
             needy
             braine
          
           
             Must
             be
             a
             blot
             in
             thy
             more
             pompeous
             train
             .
          
           
             When
             such
             as
             I
             endeavoure
             thee
             to
             praise
             ,
          
           
             We
             do
             but
             bring
             thee
             thorns
             instead
             of
             Bayes
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             an
             indiscreet
             affection
             wound
             ,
          
           
             Those
             Temples
             we
             intended
             to
             have
             Crown'd
             .
          
           
             Yet
             must
             I
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             what
             I
             doe
          
           
             Thee
             Injury
             ,
             must
             crave
             thee
             pardon
             too
             ;
          
           
             For
             should
             I
             see
             thee
             thus
             engag'd
             among
          
           
           
             An
             hoast
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             fcourg'd
             by
             thy
             tongue
             ,
          
           
             And
             like
             a
             true-borne
             coward
             ,
             nor
             strike
             a
             blow
          
           
             In
             thy
             behalfe
             ,
             nor
             dare
             to
             face
             the
             foe
             ,
          
           
             As
             well
             might
             these
             great
             spirits
             who
             there
             dy'd
          
           
             Condemn
             my
             cowardice
             ,
             as
             now
             my
             pride
             .
          
           
             Th'
             hast
             greater
             art
             than
             D●dalus
             ere
             knew
          
           
             To
             twist
             ev'n
             Inke
             it selfe
             into
             a
             clew
             .
          
           
             More
             power
             than
             the
             highest
             fates
             afford
             ,
          
           
             Makes
             paper
             fighting
             ,
             and
             a
             pen
             a
             Sword.
          
           
             Then
             lead
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             learn
             of
             thee
          
           
             Anew
             to
             spell
             our
             mis-lead
             loyalty
             .
          
           
             Thou
             who
             could'st
             guide
             us
             thorow
             the
             wild
             maze
          
           
             Of
             error
             ,
             and
             teach
             truth
             those
             narrow
             waies
          
           
             Shee
             's
             often
             lost
             in
             ,
             learn
             confused
             fame
          
           
             In
             her
             mixt
             Dialect
             for
             to
             speak
             plain
             ,
          
           
             Taught
             by
             what
             thou
             'st
             observd
             ,
             and
             done
             before
             ,
          
           
             And
             now
             hast
             said
             wee
             'l
             act
             ,
             and
             erre
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             No
             more
             shall
             Kent
             hang
             down
             her
             drooping
             head
             ,
          
           
             And
             sadly
             tell
             the
             number
             of
             her
             dead
             ;
          
           
           
             But
             blesse
             her
             overthrow
             ,
             as
             proud
             that
             thou
          
           
             Hast
             taught
             her
             thus
             the
             way
             to
             conquest
             now
             .
          
           
             Lucas
             ,
             and
             Lisle
             ,
             shall
             start
             amaz'd
             that
             words
          
           
             Should
             have
             a
             pow'r
             to
             vindicate
             their
             swords
             .
          
           
             And
             CHARLS
             himselfe
             confesse
             his
             Wain
             to
             be
          
           
             A
             great
             deal
             fitter
             to
             be
             driv'n
             by
             thee
             .
          
           
             Nay
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             he
             shall
             at
             length
             confesse
          
           
             His
             Wain
             full
             mooned
             by
             thy
             brains
             increase
             .
          
           
             E.
             P.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A34782-e360
           
             H.
             I.
             H.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Military
             Mantle
             .
          
        
      
    
  

